this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n
be_v now_o about_o a_o twelvemonth_n since_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n but_o with_o the_o usual_a sincerity_n of_o those_o person_n pretend_v to_o be_v print_v some_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o inquire_v why_o if_o print_v then_o it_o remain_v so_o long_o unpublished_a but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o this_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n main_o in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o they_o or_o we_o give_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o their_o church_n or_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o their_o church_n be_v just_o accuse_v by_o we_o of_o introduce_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o all_o our_o present_a debate_n consist_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a into_o three_o distinct_a part_n which_o i_o think_v more_o commodious_a than_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o one_o continue_a discourse_n and_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v complain_v that_o we_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o destructive_a way_n i_o have_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o our_o own_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v especial_o do_v in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a of_o any_o other_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o false_a or_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o my_o business_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v chief_o do_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o those_o very_a book_n out_o of_o which_o their_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a difference_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o several_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n against_o themselves_o both_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o popery_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a and_o rational_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n disow_v and_o dispute_v against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o chief_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o since_o their_o division_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n that_o the_o dissent_v party_n mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o about_o their_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n and_o a_o grow_a party_n in_o england_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n with_o heresy_n in_o assert_v it_o as_o they_o do_v they_o with_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o only_o declare_v that_o i_o have_v with_o freedom_n and_o impartiality_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o no_o interest_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o let_v that_o side_n of_o the_o balance_n fall_v where_o i_o see_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n argument_n that_o if_o i_o can_v add_v great_a weight_n to_o they_o i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o abuse_v myself_o as_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o consult_v their_o great_a author_n especial_o the_o three_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o conciliator_n have_v put_v the_o fair_a varnish_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n however_o i_o have_v keep_v close_o to_o my_o adversary_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o his_o wind_n from_o which_o i_o return_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v his_o lordship_n and_o truth_n together_o as_o to_o the_o style_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n i_o use_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o my_o design_n have_v be_v to_o join_v clearness_n of_o expression_n with_o evidence_n of_o reason_n what_o success_n i_o have_v have_v in_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n as_o much_o in_o judge_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n otherwise_o i_o despair_v of_o his_o do_v i_o right_o and_o of_o my_o do_v he_o good_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a yet_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n be_v invincible_a thing_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o long_o by_o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o author_n preface_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o abuse_v so_o much_o the_o reader_n appetite_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o tedious_a preface_n to_o cloy_v his_o stomach_n if_o any_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n if_o they_o do_v it_o fair_o and_o rational_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o civility_n if_o with_o clamour_n and_o impertinency_n i_o only_o let_v they_o know_v i_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n though_o they_o make_v a_o troublesome_a noise_n if_o any_o service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a work_n next_o to_o that_o divine_a assistance_n through_o which_o i_o have_v do_v it_o thou_o owe_v it_o to_o those_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n by_o who_o command_n and_o encouragement_n i_o undertake_v it_o who_o the_o author_n be_v of_o the_o book_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v because_o i_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o cause_n by_o mix_v personal_a matter_n in_o debate_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v now_o live_v or_o dead_a i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n can_v think_v it_o at_o all_o material_a unless_o they_o judge_v that_o their_o cause_n do_v live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n t._n cs._n title_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o labyrinth_n find_v in_o his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o consequence_n from_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n examine_v and_o she_o find_v not-guilty_a by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o father_n general_a council_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o proceed_n there_o that_o council_n neither_o general_n nor_o freevill_n the_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n disprove_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o right_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v discuss_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n main_o occasion_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c._n his_o forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o
with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n the_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n which_o advance_v its_o reputation_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o what_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v you_o find_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_o decide_v there_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n how_o little_a do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v this_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n do_v he_o write_v speak_v or_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o controversy_n like_o one_o that_o own_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n st._n cyprian_n argue_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o any_o one_o who_o will_v reconcile_v st._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o must_v by_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la only_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o not_o the_o power_n much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n which_o some_o think_v may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 32._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v own_v as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o infallibility_n in_o faith_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o it_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o by_o perfidia_fw-la error_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v take_v those_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o which_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o novatianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o former_a challenge_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o these_o person_n go_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v their_o business_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n address_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n say_v navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la thereby_o express_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o not_o only_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o present_o side_n with_o the_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n they_o go_v to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n call_v his_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o contrary_a party_n of_o novatianus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n cyprian_n word_n and_o design_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o falseness_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o these_o person_n that_o although_o they_o be_v schismatic_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seem_v so_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n that_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a catholic_n they_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n with_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v from_o those_o expression_n that_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o 3._o you_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o mention_v st._n paul_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v not_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o then_o inform_v we_o what_o part_n of_o that_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n seek_v to_o violate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a their_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o access_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o this_o perfidia_fw-la import_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v some_o error_n broach_v by_o those_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o these_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o schism_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n perfidia_fw-la for_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n cyprian_n mention_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o that_o and_o the_o perfidia_fw-la as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extant_a in_o scripture_n he_o think_v it_o now_o most_o convenient_a to_o use_v it_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v cornelius_n to_o oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o although_o withal_o i_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_a may_v give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o old_a office_n of_o a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o allusion_n between_o fides_fw-la and_o perfidia_fw-la without_o ever_o intend_v that_o perfidia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n you_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o lordship_n first_o answer_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o your_o follow_a word_n that_o hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n ibid._n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n if_o you_o indeed_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v st._n cyprian_n word_n as_o you_o please_v by_o add_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o what_o he_o say_v you_o may_v make_v what_o you_o please_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o for_o although_o he_o call_v it_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o derive_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o these_o be_v st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o be_v only_o your_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o improbability_n in_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n may_v
the_o stage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o come_v to_o your_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o you_o enter_v upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 2._o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o 2._o and_o evident_o prove_v be_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n do_v it_o and_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o proof_n have_v have_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o only_a thing_n here_o object_v further_o be_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v particular_a church_n do_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o 166._o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o to_o what_o end_n his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o instance_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v but_o you_o abuse_v it_o as_o though_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o protestant_n only_a by_o their_o religious_a life_n do_v condemn_v your_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o run_v out_o into_o a_o strange_a declamation_n about_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_a marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v your_o church_n enjoy_v concubine_n for_o which_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v you_o be_v still_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v themselves_o but_o if_o all_o their_o life_n be_v no_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o may_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n then_o live_v in_o they_o they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n more_o certain_o than_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n and_o partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o they_o who_o commit_v treason_n and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o you_o be_v doubtless_o very_o religious_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n who_o conscience_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v one_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o this_o be_v your_o religious_a live_n none_o who_o know_v what_o religion_n mean_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o you_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v therein_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v endure_v sequestration_n imprisonment_n death_n itself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a you_o do_v not_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v for_o some_o catholic_n treason_n such_o as_o will_v have_v enwrap_v a_o whole_a nation_n in_o misery_n if_o this_o be_v your_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o fellow-sufferer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o speak_v sad_a truth_n of_o you_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o his_o lordship_n only_o choose_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v condemn_v consequential_o which_o be_v not_o intentional_o but_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v formal_o condemn_v you_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n do_v his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o reformation_n have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o your_o church_n hold_v no_o but_o that_o our_o church_n main_a intention_n be_v to_o reform_v itself_o but_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o your_o church_n she_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o consequential_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o she_o do_v just_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n ask_v if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o 167._o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n to_o which_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n principality_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n 183._o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a milevitan_a council_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o christ._n but_o whoever_o serious_o read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v that_o epistle_n will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o aim_v at_o there_o 92._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o appear_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n to_o that_o end_n they_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n show_v how_o pernicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v after_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n there_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o and_o especial_o st._n hierom._n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v suppose_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n assist_v you_o those_o which_o hold_v such_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n may_v more_o easy_o yield_v by_o your_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o appear_v against_o the_o pelagian_n with_o his_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o pelagian_n or_o both_o these_o go_n together_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
declaim_v against_o as_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o these_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n you_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o it_o by_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â_o but_o they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v because_o they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o i_o answer_v your_o particular_a allegation_n we_o must_v more_o full_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o when_o title_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o sense_n evident_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n mere_o from_o the_o title_n to_o infer_v one_o determinate_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n the_o title_n then_o of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n so_o that_o all_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v derivative_a from_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n our_o business_n be_v therefore_o now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n and_o that_o nothing_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o ecumenical_a pastorship_n which_o you_o say_v do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o this_o title_n may_v import_v a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n may_v be_v attribute_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o expression_n import_v the_o same_o care_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o great_a see_v or_o be_v active_a in_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o by_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o restraint_n and_o bound_n set_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a management_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o original_a of_o particular_a diocese_n that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o may_v better_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o if_o many_o light_n be_v place_v in_o a_o great_a room_n though_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a room_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v do_v these_o light_n be_v convenient_o place_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n in_o that_o famous_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v design_v as_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v out_o into_o several_a appartiment_n for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a govern_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o many_o shepherd_n these_o all_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o sit_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n to_o oversee_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n to_o look_v after_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n one_o of_o they_o may_v extend_v his_o care_n beyond_o his_o own_o division_n and_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o whole_a by_o counsel_n and_o direction_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o still_o they_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n do_v extend_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n far_o beyond_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o church_n convenience_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a church_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o l._n as_o eusebius_n from_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o exercise_v with_o anicetus_n his_o consent_n his_o episcopal_a function_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o franciscus_n florence_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o anicetus_n but_o something_o of_o honour_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o other_o hence_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o advise_v confirm_v 25_o and_o settle_v church_n hence_o irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o business_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a church_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v into_o spain_n about_o the_o depose_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n 68_o two_o apostatise_v bishop_n and_o check_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a restore_v they_o hence_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n of_o arles_n 67._o and_o he_o write_v to_o stephen_n as_o be_v near_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o novatianism_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o common_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o advise_v and_o help_v hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o derive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o often_o express_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o he_o must_v look_v to_o as_o mindful_a of_o the_o account_n he_o must_v give_v to_o god_n hence_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n 281._o that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o fame_n go_v savil._n hence_o arsenius_n write_v to_o athanasius_n we_o embrace_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v hence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o all_o own_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o imply_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o titular_a yes_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o bishop_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o you_o say_v and_o defend_v come_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o your_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o high_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o st._n gregory_n urge_v so_o often_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o fail_v the_o church_n will_v fail_v too_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr summâ_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n of_o the_o main_a of_o all_o christianity_n and_o sure_o then_o the_o church_n must_v fail_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v and_o i_o pray_v now_o consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v once_o and_o yet_o you_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v bring_v this_o objection_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o but_o do_v you_o think_v your_o answer_n like_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v you_o good_a by_o be_v say_v so_o often_o over_o indeed_o therein_o they_o be_v alike_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n your_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o your_o latin-prayer_n to_o a_o country_n congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_a i_o have_v prevent_v myself_o in_o the_o second_o enquiry_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o st._n gregory_n produce_v hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o you_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n you_o can_v but_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n do_v follow_v your_o metaphorical_a i._n e._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n nor_o christ_n officer_n but_z his_o for_o what_o do_v their_o power_n of_o order_n signify_v as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v take_v only_o in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o not_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o know_a distinction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o be_v take_v just_a into_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o 611_o and_o this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o pope_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n laynez_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o stout_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ._n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o only_a pastor_n all_o one_o will_v not_o all_o those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n reach_v this_o which_o any_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o literal_a sense_n nay_o it_o go_v high_a for_o gregory_n only_o argue_v that_o from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o must_v be_v sole_a bishop_n and_o other_o can_v not_o be_v any_o true_a bishop_n 69._o but_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o literal_a sense_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 32._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o profane_a word_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a name_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o by_o the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o all_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v your_o turn_n to_o say_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o your_o church_n but_o that_o many_o in_o your_o church_n hold_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n proper_o in_o bishop_n for_o although_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o your_o church_n but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o discontent_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o what_o all_o in_o your_o church_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o himself_o be_v not_o father_n laynez_n his_o doctrine_n high_o approve_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n at_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a party_n be_v not_o the_o other_o party_n discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v not_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n and_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o all_o that_o ever_o st._n gregory_n say_v against_o that_o title_n fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o pope_n for_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o what_o other_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a 2.34_o presumptuous_a blaspemous_a name_n for_o all_o these_o goodly_a epithet_n do_v s._n gregory_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v have_v think_v of_o more_o and_o worse_o he_o will_v as_o free_o have_v bestow_v they_o if_o therefore_o john_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v his_o brethren_n imitate_v lucifer_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o the_o answer_v you_o say_v have_v
he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n as_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n will_v find_v much_o more_o intend_a by_o he_o than_o what_o you_o will_v allow_v for_o not_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o first_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n 1039._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o mere_a episcopal_a chair_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v where_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o call_v christ_n throne_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n his_o throne_n here_o and_o that_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v by_o epiphanius_n seem_v more_o clear_a by_o that_o other_o place_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n 119._o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o epiphanius_n bring_v it_o in_o you_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v dispute_v before_o how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfuse_v both_o into_o his_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n both_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la jacobus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la as_o petavius_n render_v it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o settle_v james_n in_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n throne_n in_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v james_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o christ_n settle_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o rome_n as_o here_o be_v for_o his_o place_n s._n james_n in_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o 16._o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n be_v prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a 15._o and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v yes_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n on_o that_o subject_n for_o this_o you_o produce_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v alone_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n i_o see_v with_o you_o still_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v all_o one_o but_o since_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n i_o shall_v likewise_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o many_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o you_o argue_v stout_o afterward_o that_o because_o primacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o imply_v supremacy_n 206._o therefore_o wherever_o the_o father_n attribute_n a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o but_o the_o first_o must_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o primacy_n 3._o authority_n and_o principality_n in_o s._n peter_n as_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v none_o of_o which_o come_v near_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v till_o we_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o 14._o but_o you_o offer_v it_o from_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n but_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o and_o can_v he_o possible_o then_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n any_o other_o primacy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v among_o equal_n and_o not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o they_o and_o certain_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n very_o unruly_a who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o a_o s._n peter_n full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o this_o for_o prevent_a schism_n you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a art_n that_o can_v deduce_v from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o prevent_a schism_n must_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o still_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o that_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o it_o you_o still_o dispute_v gallant_o when_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v as_o formal_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v that_o which_o it_o most_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v or_o schism_n prevent_v without_o this_o you_o may_v well_o save_v yourself_o a_o labour_n of_o prove_v any_o further_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o have_v cause_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ever_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luk._n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o john_n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n t._n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n that_o i_o believe_v a_o philosopher_n may_v hear_v they_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o without_o ever_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o conclude_v thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o again_o cavil_v with_o another_o expression_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v infallibility_n 246._o from_o whence_o you_o not_o infer_v but_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o his_o lordship_n answer_v from_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o say_v he_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n 239._o and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o appliable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_a council_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o to_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n which_o word_n of_o he_o contain_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o place_n together_o that_o till_o that_o be_v take_v off_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o yourselves_o to_o speak_v primary_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n more_o than_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o further_o to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o former_a place_n 7._o and_o then_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o two_o last_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v 1._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o representative_a unless_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o promise_n do_v institute_v that_o representation_n therefore_o suppose_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o these_o promise_n bestow_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o you_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o this_o infallibility_n come_v mere_o by_o promise_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o bequeathable_a to_o heir_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v over_o to_o assign_v if_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v infallibility_n she_o can_v pass_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o her_o assign_v in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o that_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n for_o she_o can_v give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o bestow_v but_o this_o infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o her_o disposal_n the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o infallibility_n beside_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o from_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o theological_a ground_n 4._o that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o either_o say_v he_o it_o have_v this_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o tittle_n from_o scripture_n where_o christ_n have_v convey_v over_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n ever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o any_o general_a council_n for_o by_o that_o act_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n council_n because_o that_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v this_o power_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n by_o something_o antecedent_n to_o its_o be_v else_o it_o will_v only_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o itself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o it_o now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o any_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v either_o that_o it_o can_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o delegation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n but_z for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v before_o every_o one_o for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n by_o its_o act_n in_o one_o age_n bind_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n succeed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o several_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o formal_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o then_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o which_o they_o do_v devolve_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o representative_a and_o all_o those_o must_v consent_v in_o that_o act_n who_o power_n the_o council_n pretend_v to_o have_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o council_n do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o can_v only_o represent_v those_o who_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o their_o authority_n will_v fall_v much_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o no_o footstep_n at_o all_o appear_v we_o must_v further_o inquire_v by_o what_o right_a or_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v give_v from_o itself_o without_o his_o commission_n for_o do_v it_o which_o if_o we_o stay_v till_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o before_o we_o see_v any_o such_o infallible_a
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repâtitions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12â_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o bât_v before_o probablâ_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vetâstiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marg_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o gâicenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
roman_a church_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o suspect_v his_o lordship_n candour_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o much_o rather_o suspect_v your_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o much_o use_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o have_v desert_v bellarmin_n in_o defence_n of_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a a_o point_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n second_o you_o answer_v to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n concern_v bellarmin_n authority_n 4._o that_o you_o can_v hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o you_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o take_v it_o in_o as_o full_a a_o latitude_n as_o you_o please_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n still_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o infallible_a which_o i_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o you_o insist_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o imitation_n of_o your_o vanity_n in_o tell_v your_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o eighthly_a and_o last_o what_o fine_a exploit_n you_o intend_v to_o do_v there_o but_o usual_o those_o who_o brag_v most_o of_o their_o valour_n beforehand_o show_v least_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v let_v you_o therefore_o enjoy_v yourself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o your_o noble_a intendment_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o art_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o perplex_v the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o to_o put_v man_n upon_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o yet_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v certain_o know_v before_o ever_o any_o one_o can_v with_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n for_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o here_o state_v but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o communion_n the_o party_n inquire_v may_v join_v and_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o we_o see_v it_o present_o follow_v in_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v that_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o be_v say_v already_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a to_o which_o mr._n fisher_n answer_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v 4._o and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o have_v err_v before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o you_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n you_o draw_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n in_o make_v it_o err_v fundamental_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n this_o dispute_n come_v in_o the_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n one_o might_n safe_o depend_v in_o religion_n it_o seem_v two_o be_v propound_v to_o consideration_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v err_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o mr._n fisher_n confession_n and_o your_o own_o a_o church_n which_o have_v err_v can_v be_v rely_v on_o therefore_o man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o a_o church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o before_o they_o can_v judge_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o or_o no._n which_o be_v grant_v all_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o your_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o than_o 1._o man_n must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n antecedent_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o must_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v certain_a what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o 2._o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o and_o therefore_o no_o church_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 3._o no_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a which_o may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v it_o by_o therefore_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o particular_a for_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v by_o your_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v judge_v by_o particular_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v and_o must_v decide_v that_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o all_o the_o rest_n 5._o every_o man_n reason_n proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v leave_v his_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v imagine_v to_o attend_v upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o proceed_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o exclude_v she_o because_o she_o have_v err_v which_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o nothing_o but_o every_o one_o particular_a reason_n 6._o then_o fundamental_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n declaration_n for_o you_o assert_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o one_o who_o be_v seek_v after_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o i_o inquire_v as_o the_o lady_n do_v after_o a_o church_n who_o judgement_n i_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o and_o some_o mention_n the_o greek_a and_o other_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o can_v be_v the_o greek_a for_o that_o have_v err_v fundamental_o i_o inquire_v how_o you_o know_v suppose_v she_o to_o err_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n will_v you_o answer_v i_o because_o the_o true_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o that_o be_v it_o i_o be_v seek_v for_o which_o that_o church_n be_v which_o may_v declare_v what_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v you_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o your_o church_n then_o yourself_o and_o venture_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fine_o you_o have_v betray_v your_o whole_a cause_n in_o your_o first_o onset_n by_o so_o rude_a a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v much_o your_o concernment_n to_o load_v she_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o though_o she_o now_o want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o how_o long_o your_o church_n may_v enjoy_v viz._n outward_a splendour_n and_o bravery_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o they_o flourish_v with_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n exceed_v that_o of_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v a_o commendation_n still_o to_o it_o it_o retain_v more_o purity_n under_o its_o persecution_n then_o your_o church_n with_o all_o its_o external_a splendour_n 4._o but_o she_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o have_v lose_v it_o a_o severe_a censure_n which_o his_o
lordship_n rebuke_n mr._n fisher_n for_o cite_v king_n james_n so_o bold_o for_o but_o two_o way_n it_o may_v be_v take_v he_o add_v 1._o to_o lose_v such_o assistance_n as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n 2._o or_o else_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n 5._o this_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 6._o pass_v by_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n expression_n of_o his_o modesty_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v one_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v secure_v from_o and_o his_o cautious_a expression_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o he_o high_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o greek_a church_n guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n you_o say_v you_o pass_v by_o his_o trifle_n and_o make_v way_n for_o truth_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v you_o reflect_v on_o his_o lordship_n for_o his_o modesty_n consider_v how_o little_a of_o it_o you_o show_v towards_o he_o let_v we_o then_o make_v way_n too_o but_o it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o and_o truth_n combat_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v say_v you_o that_o now_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 4._o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n have_v decree_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o both_o together_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n in_o florentino_n how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustin_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v i_o grant_v this_o speech_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v true_a only_o let_v it_o be_v add_v that_o pride_n be_v likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o whether_o we_o who_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o heresy_n or_o you_o who_o will_v find_v the_o bill_n against_o she_o to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o rivalship_n with_o your_o church_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o pride_n will_v be_v soon_o discover_v but_o sure_o you_o believe_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o but_o to_o know_v nothing_o who_o shall_v sentence_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heresy_n upon_o such_o feeble_a pretence_n as_o these_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v be_v too_o forward_o on_o both_o side_n in_o call_v each_o other_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o blindness_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v that_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o any_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a in_o define_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o follow_v their_o judgement_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o this_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v they_o for_o continue_v in_o so_o rash_a judgement_n so_o long_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o but_o it_o be_v well_o still_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v the_o greek_a for_o heresy_n the_o greek_a condemn_v the_o latin_a for_o it_o too_o and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o right_a to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o judgement_n and_o if_o they_o mutual_o condemn_v each_o other_o we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o both_o by_o but_o still_o be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o because_o each_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n just_o as_o much_o as_o if_o two_o man_n fall_v out_o and_o call_v each_o other_o knave_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o least_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o heresy_n be_v grow_v the_o scold_a word_n in_o religion_n and_o no_o two_o party_n can_v differ_v but_o they_o seek_v to_o fasten_v this_o reproach_n on_o each_o other_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v great_a evidence_n than_o the_o other_o of_o his_o knavery_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o account_v so_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v here_o if_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v bring_v of_o heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o not_o the_o other_o that_o party_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o more_o guilty_a but_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o confident_a affirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o great_a honesty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o it_o as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o present_a case_n but_o still_o suppose_v that_o of_o two_o man_n who_o have_v so_o reproach_v each_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o distress_n and_o poverty_n and_o not_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o from_o the_o other_o person_n and_o he_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v content_a by_o joynt-consent_n to_o be_v proclaim_v knave_n which_o he_o through_o his_o necessity_n yield_v to_o but_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v over_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n they_o agree_v must_v this_o man_n be_v more_o pity_v for_o his_o necessity_n or_o condemn_v for_o his_o knavery_n just_o such_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o which_o you_o call_v condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretical_a in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o this_o subject_a to_o see_v with_o what_o justice_n you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 7._o for_o both_o these_o you_o accuse_v it_o of_o in_o this_o chapter_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o in_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o father_n and_o son_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o although_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o debate_n at_o ferrara_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o the_o latin_n can_v clear_v themselves_o concern_v the_o addition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o they_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v your_o method_n and_o handle_v the_o other_o first_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o first_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n proof_n and_o answer_n proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n against_o it_o the_o proof_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o authority_n the_o other_o from_o theological_a reason_n through_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v follow_v you_o and_o from_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o your_o proof_n from_o authority_n be_v their_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o i_o can_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o shall_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o authority_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hot-brained_a person_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o difference_n who_o do_v not_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o yourselves_o account_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o i_o prove_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v to_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v these_o word_n of_o you_o contain_v the_o full_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o own_o term_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v on_o this_o controversy_n i_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v your_o meaning_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o you_o assert_v then_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o from_o thâ_n absolute_a command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n conditional_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o suppose_v that_o definition_n the_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n for_o in_o all_o hypothetical_a proposition_n the_o supposition_n be_v in_o act_n the_o matter_n become_v necessary_a for_o unless_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o become_v as_o universal_o obligatory_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o otherwise_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o take_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o matter_n call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a must_v be_v equal_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n which_o you_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o church_n because_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o that_o she_o errre_v fundamental_o because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o a_o absolute_a command_n for_o otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o fundamental_a error_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v fundamental_a not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o absolute_a command_n but_o from_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o therefore_o the_o denial_n of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o church_n define_v any_o particular_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o not_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v they_o will_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o command_v for_o in_o those_o case_n you_o say_v the_o not_o explicit_a believe_v be_v that_o which_o damn_v and_o so_o on_o your_o principle_n it_o will_v do_v here_o when_o the_o explicit_a belief_n be_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o at_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o a._n d._n 1564._o and_o that_o ut_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la professio_fw-la uniformitèr_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la that_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o and_o declare_v uniformal_o by_o all_o in_o which_o confession_n after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n there_o be_v many_o other_o add_v concern_v tradition_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o equal_a assent_n to_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o thus_o it_o end_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la sponte_fw-la profiteor_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la teneo_fw-la eandem_fw-la integram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o present_a i_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v and_o will_v do_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a to_o my_o life_n end_v etc._n etc._n judge_v you_o now_o whether_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v not_o here_o require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o these_o definition_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o those_o thing_n who_o matter_n or_o absolute_a precept_n do_v make_v they_o necessary_a this_o confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o give_v we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 2._o that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o definition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v so_o require_v by_o the_o church_n definition_n declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dis-believed_n without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o state_v it_o for_o this_o seem_v only_o to_o respect_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v catholic_n communion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v real_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o to_o it_o thus_o state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o do_v most_o ready_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o important_a question_n on_o which_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o communion_n depend_v 3_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v exact_o discuss_v 1._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o any_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v not_o require_v by_o a_o
be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
now_o make_v know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n than_o these_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o as_o purgatory_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o church_n portion_n when_o her_o infallibility-ship_n shall_v come_v to_o age._n s._n paul_n honest_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20.27_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n with_o both_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o just_a and_o rare_a consequence_n of_o your_o church_n bless_a infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o define_v thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o great_a knack_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yes_o say_v you_o they_o be_v doctrine_n then_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n know_v they_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o else_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v such_o charitable_a soul_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n bless_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v tend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o 21._o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o infallibility_n how_o sly_o and_o cunning_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n never_o let_v one_o word_n drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n or_o pen_n concern_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o speak_v so_o and_o write_v so_o that_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o honest_a will_v swear_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n will_v s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o how_o soon_o will_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n about_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o well_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v know_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o at_o what_o another_o rate_n will_v he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n what_o course_n will_v he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o schismatical_a corinthian_n that_o be_v divide_v like_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v but_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o read_v scripture_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v his_o epistle_n with_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o give_v good_a direction_n about_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_a s._n paul_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n ever_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a such_o shall_v be_v faithful_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o know_v these_o deep_a mystery_n but_o never_o discover_v they_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o your_o church_n learn_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n no_o as_o bold_a as_o you_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o challenge_v that_o but_o whence_o then_o come_v you_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a infallible_o forsooth_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v never_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o if_o discover_v before_o and_o declare_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o your_o church_n definition_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o your_o church_n definition_n add_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o they_o if_o neither_o discover_v nor_o declare_v you_o must_v have_v particular_a revelation_n for_o they_o and_o then_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o before_o you_o do_v it_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o make_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o think_v then_o what_o your_o church_n have_v deserve_v for_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o further_o you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n now_o and_o why_o so_o show_v we_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o your_o additional_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n sufficient_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o pretend_v to_o new_a one_o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o their_o age_n but_o not_o to_o we_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v know_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o from_o your_o church_n so_o then_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o instead_o of_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v necessary_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o your_o church_n this_o be_v high_a but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o better_a foundation_n it_o have_v need_n stand_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v thorough_o search_v into_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o and_o return_v if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o declaration_n but_o still_o there_o need_v another_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o declaration_n be_v it_o lose_v in_o its_o passage_n down_o to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o present_a church_n infallible_a which_o lose_v a_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o then_o what_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n if_o not_o than_o a_o thing_n once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o but_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o envy_v their_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o case_n go_v hard_a with_o we_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o necessary_a we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v we_o can_v be_v save_v
all_o church_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n for_o mr._n fisher_n be_v prove_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o prove_v that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o for_o which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v thus_o twhat_o ever_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v deny_v he_o thus_o prove_v it_o if_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n because_o she_o deny_v something_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o wink_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o do_v may_v easy_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n do_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a suppose_v man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o what_o thing_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o fundamental_o that_o upon_o the_o deny_v they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o this_o mistake_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v run_v through_o your_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o which_o without_o it_o can_v hold_v together_o if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o beside_o such_o thing_n who_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o all_o church_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v true_a church_n you_o do_v something_o but_o not_o before_o but_o we_o must_v still_o attend_v your_o motion_n especial_o when_o they_o tend_v towards_o proof_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o say_v you_o now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o minor_n several_a thing_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v especial_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o sufficient_a proposition_n do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o carry_v evidence_n along_o with_o it_o or_o not_o in_o which_o case_n the_o very_a understanding_n the_o term_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o something_o which_o want_v natural_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v require_v beside_o the_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o sufficiency_n relate_v to_o some_o end_n so_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n must_v be_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v now_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n can_v doubt_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o understanding_n who_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o appear_v so_o clear_a or_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o something_o else_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n universal_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v much_o clear_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o to_o propound_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o something_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o can_v certain_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v antecedent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a proposition_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n and_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o not_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o judgement_n what_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a that_o make_v it_o so_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o propound_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o salvation_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n though_o judge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v so_o by_o you_o and_o that_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o their_o church_n define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o such_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o just_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o return_v to_o you_o prove_v first_o of_o all_o to_o we_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o what_o your_o church_n propound_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n reveal_v from_o god_n but_o not_o before_o for_o while_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o she_o propoundes_o as_o define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o so_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o prove_v the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o i_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o major_a of_o you_o be_v though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v your_o define_v
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
understand_v till_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n if_o s._n augustine_n make_v some_o no_o catholic_n christian_n for_o hold_v obstinate_o some_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v because_o by_o catholic_n christians_o he_o understand_v all_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a separation_n from_o it_o upon_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o define_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v which_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v ever_o infallible_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o some_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o by_o such_o who_o you_o account_v great_a than_o s._n austin_n but_o for_o s._n austin_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o his_o meaning_n to_o have_v all_o those_o account_v fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o recount_v in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o particular_n mention_v in_o it_o which_o no_o one_o in_o his_o sense_n can_v acknowledge_v fundamental_a or_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o from_o his_o declare_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v the_o great_a error_n concern_v faith_n the_o trinity_n baptism_n repentance_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sed_fw-la omne_fw-la omnino_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la i._n e._n all_o kind_n of_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o error_n but_o it_o must_v be_v against_o some_o thing_n then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o all_o truth_n be_v then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a definition_n ever_o since_o if_o there_o may_v than_o those_o error_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n book_n of_o heresy_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o very_o much_o against_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o that_o black_a list_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v in_o for_o deny_v those_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o new_a brood_n of_o necessary_a article_n which_o be_v so_o prudent_o hatch_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o s._n austin_n do_v you_o no_o good_a you_o hope_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n may_v because_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n be_v sincere_a faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a what_o a_o excellent_a art_n this_o logic_n be_v that_o can_v fetch_v out_o of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o they_o what_o a_o rare_a consequence_n be_v this_o if_o heresy_n be_v dangerous_a then_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n lie_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o though_o s._n gregory_n think_v a_o drop_n of_o poison_n as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o whole_a dose_n of_o it_o but_o be_v i_o your_o physician_n instead_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v prescribe_v you_o good_a store_n of_o hellebore_n and_o shall_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v better_a consequence_n than_o these_o be_v but_o to_o see_v yet_o further_o the_o strange_a effect_n that_o logic_n have_v upon_o some_o man_n for_o say_v you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o proof_n that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 8.17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o deserve_v excommunication_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n deserve_v excommunication_n ergo_fw-la or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o before_o you_o urge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o this_o dreadful_a argument_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o case_n be_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v what_o the_o full_a importance_n be_v of_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o you_o must_v prove_v this_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o this_o church_n have_v hereby_o power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o as_o guilty_a of_o as_o fundamental_a error_n as_o they_o be_v your_o next_o objection_n concern_v give_a god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n if_o man_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v antecedent_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o none_o who_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o till_o you_o have_v attempt_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o find_v and_o although_o the_o question_v divine_a veracity_n be_v destructive_a to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v supernatural_a faith_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o present_a declaration_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o one_o may_v hearty_o assent_v to_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o show_v your_o pity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o we_o be_v still_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o but_o your_o great_a strength_n like_o sampson_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o where_o one_o will_v least_o suspect_v it_o viz._n in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n for_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o 14._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o 18._o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o all_o point_n express_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o better_a to_o comprehend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o then_o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n you_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o creed_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a i._n e._n in_o your_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o thing_n who_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o you_o insist_v on_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v athanasius_n his_o wherein_o some_o thing_n acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a
to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o part_n will_v consist_v of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o clear_a state_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a argument_n and_o the_o main_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v for_o there_o be_v different_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n make_v from_o the_o general_a own_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o one_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n to_o salvation_n may_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v general_o suppose_v necessary_a viz._n those_o concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n any_o church_n may_v own_v they_o under_o this_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o catholic_n faith_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n what_o thing_n she_o own_v as_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o i._n e._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o express_o own_v by_o a_o church_n but_o leave_v in_o general_a term_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n judge_v as_o necessary_a with_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o necessity_n exclusive_a of_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n may_v use_v that_o creed_n suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o that_o creed_n be_v a_o lawful_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n communion_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o conviction_n do_v as_o suppose_v it_o insert_v into_o a_o creed_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o further_a necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n than_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o article_n be_v express_v only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n when_o none_o of_o which_o be_v express_v no_o particular_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o that_o sense_n in_o general_n which_o all_o must_v agree_v in_o who_o own_o it_o and_o the_o particular_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v full_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n from_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o upon_o such_o conviction_n but_o he_o that_o see_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v during_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o mode_n of_o existence_n and_o particular_a explication_n of_o article_n in_o themselves_o own_v as_o of_o the_o different_a subsistency_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvavation_n to_o all_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o the_o article_n may_v be_v itself_o believe_v without_o it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o thing_n under_o those_o explication_n be_v manifest_v to_o such_o person_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o leo_n 3._o define_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o by_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v another_o account_n why_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v any_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v believe_v their_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o that_o church_n though_o you_o suppose_v that_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o because_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o this_o open_n the_o several_a ground_n of_o necessity_n your_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o approve_v the_o creed_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o own_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o thence_o that_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o can_v at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o creed_n
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
other_o question_n 1529._o not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o place_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o of_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v say_v he_o 10._o for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v 2._o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v mean_v by_o s._n austin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a because_o this_o foundation_n may_v be_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o first_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o destroy_v the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o silence_v adversary_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o other_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v as_o in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o can_v be_v doubt_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v viz._n that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o well-known_a place_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v in_o time_n see_v what_o a_o ill_a choice_n you_o make_v of_o fix_v your_o proof_n whole_o upon_o that_o but_o whoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o s._n augustin_n way_n of_o dispute_v either_o against_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n or_o manichee_n will_v find_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o s._n austin_n by_o way_n of_o prescription_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o where_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a definition_n but_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o settlement_n by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o insist_o not_o on_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n here_o dispute_v by_o he_o concern_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o if_o i_o understand_v s._n austin_n in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v concern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n simple_o in_o itself_o but_o what_o the_o church_n carriage_n towards_o dissenter_n be_v for_o after_o that_o citation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pelagian_n as_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a entreat_v this_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v they_o so_o if_o we_o will_v ib._n but_o we_o do_v not_o why_o be_v s._n austin_n so_o scrupulous_a of_o call_v the_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o this_o controversy_n as_o define_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n bear_v with_o they_o still_o in_o order_n to_o their_o instruction_n though_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o that_o the_o church_n exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o they_o therefore_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o do_v exhort_v as_o friend_n and_o not_o contend_v as_o enemy_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n which_o i_o thus_o paraphrase_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o disputable_a point_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v agree_v in_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o if_o direct_a and_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o be_v suffer_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o who_o impartial_o consider_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o before_o he_o speak_v how_o far_o the_o church_n have_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o church_n will_v always_o bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o join_v obstinacy_n with_o their_o error_n for_o that_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n if_o she_o continual_o suffer_v such_o as_o violent_o oppose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o clear_a sense_n and_o after_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o hitherto_o it_o may_v be_v our_o patience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o negligentia_fw-la but_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o negligence_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o rare_a consequence_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o oppose_v she_o than_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a s._n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o belief_n but_o of_o her_o communion_n which_o the_o continual_a bear_n with_o such_o obstinate_a person_n as_o the_o pelagian_n be_v will_v in_o time_n overthrow_n the_o want_n of_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n have_v make_v you_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n suppose_v all_o along_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o not_o her_o proceed_n your_o reply_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o answer_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a answer_n fall_v to_o
the_o ground_n together_o be_v both_o build_v on_o the_o same_o mistake_a foundation_n chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmine_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o dissusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n settle_v and_o clear_v 1._o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o assoil_v those_o difficulty_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v subject_a to_o what_o little_a foot_n that_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n discuss_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o his_o lordship_n urge_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n can_v not_o believe_v 11._o that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o very_o wise_o and_o learned_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o divine_a revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n his_o lordship_n deny_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o not_o divine_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v divine_a but_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o from_o that_o infallibility_n infer_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v deny_v something_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o your_o whole_a proof_n rest_v upon_o a_o very_a rot_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n viz._n that_o all_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o falsehood_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o principle_n will_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o all_o fundamental_o without_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v church-authority_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v what_o she_o define_v to_o be_v fundamental_a a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a piece_n of_o your_o old_a theological_a reason_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o any_o further_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a than_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o pray_v acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o distinguish_v between_o a_o authority_n divine_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o supposition_n of_o something_o proper_o and_o simple_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v that_o assistance_n infallible_a too_o but_o not_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a how_o come_v that_o infallibility_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o not_o to_o be_v divine_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o beside_o what_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o its_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o divine_a from_o whence_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n divine_a especial_o on_o your_o principle_n who_o make_v all_o certainty_n of_o know_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o church_n authority_n if_o so_o then_o since_o the_o church_n sentence_n make_v thing_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n may_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o they_o but_o this_o excellent_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a which_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o understand_v thing_n better_o than_o you_o do_v and_o that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o if_o stapleton_n be_v one_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o much_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o so_o far_o we_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o that_o which_o next_o follows_z depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a reason_n against_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o both_o your_o next_o section_n promise_v to_o show_v we_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v testimony_n 2._o three_o several_a way_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o way_n will_v hold_v than_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o way_n you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n and_o not_o he_o s._n augustine_n his_o lordship_n have_v affirm_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n 11._o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifest_v a_o monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church-authority_n now_o a_o threefold_a exception_n you_o take_v to_o his_o lordship_n insist_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n 30._o or_o of_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v thus_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
often-mentioned_a distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a and_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o remove_v whatever_o you_o offer_v to_o build_v upon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v your_o ill_a example_n in_o make_v tedious_a repetition_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n urge_v further_a from_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o 7._o that_o the_o church_n definition_n must_v be_v the_o church_n foundation_n his_o word_n be_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 14._o than_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v 35._o but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o pray_v inform_v we_o whether_o this_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a or_o one_o different_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o must_v have_v a_o different_a foundation_n and_o so_o must_v be_v fundamental_o different_a if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n for_o whatever_o become_v fundamental_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a i._n e._n fundamental_a by_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o represent_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a unless_o you_o think_v those_o who_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o number_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o be_v i_o of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v hearty_o wish_v myself_o of_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n for_o than_o other_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n what_o a_o excellent_a invention_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o teach_v and_o diffusive_a but_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o representative_a church_n and_o this_o distinction_n here_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v i._n e._n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o one_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n of_o fundamental_o now_o since_o all_o thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o distinction_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a church_n the_o mean_a while_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n for_o though_o it_o represent_v and_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o call_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n something_o must_v make_v it_o so_o what_o can_v make_v it_o so_o if_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v much_o more_o true_o a_o church_n than_o the_o representative_a if_o it_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a than_o it_o must_v believe_v its_o own_o definition_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o if_o those_o be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n must_v still_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n or_o else_o these_o consequence_n follow_v 1._o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o teach_v but_o only_o the_o church_n teach_v 3._o that_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o itself_o 4._o when_o the_o church_n define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a she_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o become_v necessary_a after_o her_o definition_n for_o i_o pray_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o this_o teach_v church_n when_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o define_v before_o do_v she_o at_o that_o instant_a of_o her_o definition_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v she_o not_o if_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o her_o definition_n and_o so_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o necessary_a can_v depend_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o she_o believe_v it_o only_o to_o be_v necessary_a because_o she_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o she_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a till_o she_o have_v define_v it_o and_o consequent_o define_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o she_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o define_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o judgement_n and_o belief_n let_v i_o therefore_o ask_v here_o some_o more_o question_n which_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v troublesome_a if_o the_o church_n representative_a believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v she_o infallible_a in_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a then_o at_o that_o time_n what_o assurance_n can_v man_n have_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o she_o be_v infallible_a then_o either_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o or_o in_o all_o she_o believe_v if_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o what_o not_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o she_o infallible_o define_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o church_n may_v infallible_o define_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o that_o definition_n she_o infallible_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a all_o these_o be_v the_o just_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n of_o this_o useful_a distinction_n of_o you_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a expedient_a whereby_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n by_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a by_o her_o definition_n do_v thereby_o lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n but_o as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o this_o be_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o it_o 8._o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v christian_n people_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ibid._n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n wonderful_o subtle_a it_o be_v pity_v such_o excellent_a reason_n shall_v want_v the_o ornament_n of_o mood_n and_o figure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o error_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v which_o in_o short_a amount_n to_o this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n constancy_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o man_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o you_o mean_v i_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o else_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o that_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o it_o for_o by_o constancy_n in_o
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o to_o enstate_v the_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o all_o these_o end_n there_o be_v no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o of_o they_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v seem_v want_v of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o ceremonial_a in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o personal_a restipulation_n which_o yet_o may_v reasonable_o be_v supply_v by_o sponsor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o far_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o incapacity_n in_o infant_n do_v exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o exclude_v they_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o far_o do_v it_o as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v pretend_v before_o the_o last_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n will_v appear_v 1._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v express_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o thus_o go_v proselyte_n all_o nation_n circumcise_n they_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n judgement_n and_o reason_n whether_o in_o such_o word_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o gentile-proselyte_n shall_v be_v exclude_v circumcision_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v then_o from_o these_o word_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o gentile-converts_a from_o baptism_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o apprehension_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n direct_v these_o word_n to_o viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o church-state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n gather_v whole_a nation_n into_o church_n they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o infant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v into_o it_o in_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o 3._o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v first_o proselyte_v to_o christianity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a for_o whoever_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o be_v who_o christ_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v or_o disciple_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n among_o who_o infant_n baptism_n be_v the_o most_o use_v go_v and_o disciple_n the_o indian_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o conceive_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o those_o indian_n from_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v among_o those_o who_o come_v with_o that_o commission_n and_o therefore_o neither_o these_o word_n here_o nor_o those_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n when_o the_o mere_a order_n of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o those_o who_o first_o own_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptise_a aught_o before_o such_o baptism_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o person_n for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v to_o abraham_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v be_v save_v can_v it_o have_v be_v so_o interpret_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o child_n from_o circumcision_n no_o more_o ought_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v strain_v to_o a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n than_o those_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o digression_n i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o suitable_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o i_o shall_v only_o propound_v some_o consideration_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o exclude_v infant_n âhere_o have_v be_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n then_o of_o a_o express_a command_n if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n dispensation_n among_o they_o before_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n think_v infant_n exclude_v by_o christ_n when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a custom_n even_o when_o they_o have_v baptise_a many_o thousand_o people_n 3._o if_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a relic_n of_o judaisme_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o judaical_a rite_n 4._o since_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 21.21_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o shall_v quiet_o bear_v their_o child_n being_n whole_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o neither_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n 5._o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v such_o evidence_n of_o its_o early_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o manifest_v this_o to_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v what_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o and_o not_o as_o you_o translate_v they_o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o but_o for_o tradition_n appear_v by_o three_o ancient_a manuscript_n at_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o other_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o esset_fw-la but_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n that_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n intention_n to_o have_v infant_n exclude_v from_o baptism_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n without_o recourse_n whole_o to_o tradition_n or_o build_v upon_o any_o more_o controvert_v place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n practice_n in_o infant-baptism_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o do_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o sound_n divine_a faith_n on_o apostolical_a tradition_n will_v be_v full_o consider_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o now_o hasten_v chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
whether_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n can_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o you_o affirm_v it_o than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n for_o you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infallible_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o church_n infallibility_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o assent_n build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v infallible_a how_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o bear_n it_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n you_o leave_v man_n mind_n much_o more_o waver_v in_o their_o assent_n than_o before_o in_o that_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o undoubted_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o while_o by_o this_o device_n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n you_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a when_o that_o infallibility_n at_o the_o high_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v but_o evident_o credible_a and_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o thus_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o manifest_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n 5._o for_o whatever_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o for_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n unavoidable_o fall_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o do_v so_o too_o if_o we_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o make_v every_o one_o reason_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o must_v you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o you_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o own_o principle_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o if_o we_o leave_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a you_o much_o more_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o much_o authority_n with_o you_o by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o pervert_v the_o weak_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o in_o your_o case_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sophistry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o you_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n you_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o great_a principle_n that_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o prudence_n direct_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o both_o side_n agree_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o than_o of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o side_n utter_o deny_v man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o how_o far_o this_o rule_n will_v hold_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v examine_v afterwad_v but_o if_o we_o take_v your_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o on_o present_a case_n for_o both_o side_n i_o hope_v be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n it_o then_o certain_o follow_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o more_o eligible_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n for_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o either_o you_o must_v deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n or_o you_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o yet_o be_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o avoid_v by_o introduce_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v uncertain_a whereas_o suppose_v what_o you_o desire_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v that_o you_o will_v seem_v most_o fearful_a of_o which_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a axiom_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o side_n that_o whatever_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n must_v itself_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n now_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o assent_n infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a then_o a_o assent_n infallible_a be_v require_v which_o be_v that_o which_o in_o other_o term_n you_o call_v divine_a faith_n now_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o your_o prudential_a motive_n i_o suppose_v your_o design_n be_v by_o those_o proof_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o man_n than_o do_v believe_v it_o upon_o those_o motive_n do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o assent_n infallible_a or_o a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o press_v on_o your_o side_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a because_o that_o be_v to_o you_o the_o only_a sufficient_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o 3._o you_o make_v by_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n every_o man_n reason_n the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o charge_n on_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n yet_o you_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o very_o ill_o of_o reason_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v in_o her_o best_a assistance_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n viz._n on_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a you_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n very_o good_a but_o must_v not_o every_o one_o reason_n judge_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v credible_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o your_o church_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o these_o motive_n make_v it_o evident_o credible_a but_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o you_o say_v so_o if_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n but_o of_o your_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o true_a that_o whatever_o you_o speak_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o whosoever_o read_v your_o book_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n every_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n
that_o the_o external_a accident_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v now_o therefore_o when_o the_o assurance_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o they_o in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o themselves_o have_v who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o less_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v who_o have_v all_o our_o evidence_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o report_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o whole_a that_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n you_o destroy_v all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o tradition_n only_o convey_v to_o we_o now_o what_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o a_o undoubted_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o you_o then_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o must_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o infallibility_n believe_v something_o to_o be_v true_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 8._o 2._o another_o principle_n be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a church_n whereby_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o put_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n by_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o tendency_n your_o doctrine_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v and_o how_o much_o it_o design_n the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n 1._o you_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n to_o faith_n from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n as_o you_o do_v express_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o your_o next_o chapter_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o so_o than_o man_n can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o it_o seem_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o they_o what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v i_o mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o no_o high_o can_v be_v require_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a assertion_n than_o be_v this_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n unless_o the_o present_a church_n stamp_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o they_o can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v then_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o at_o large_a examine_v afterward_o i_o only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o how_o fair_o it_o destroy_v all_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o take_v away_o will_v be_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n a_o sceptic_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o danger_n mere_o in_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o religion_n but_o 2._o in_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n which_o whosoever_o consider_v how_o silly_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o design_n of_o those_o man_n who_o put_v the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o true_a reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o ordeal_o trial_n that_o if_o she_o pass_v not_o through_o this_o st._n winifred_n needle_n her_o innocency_n must_v be_v suspect_v and_o her_o truth_n condemn_v so_o that_o whosoever_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n will_v have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o a_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n if_o she_o be_v acquit_v then_o if_o she_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o proof_n bring_v for_o this_o infallibility_n it_o will_v then_o further_o appear_v what_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n man_n be_v betray_v to_o under_o this_o confident_a pretext_n of_o infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n the_o principle_n own_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n do_v bring_v man_n to_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 9_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o plunge_v they_o into_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o before_o for_o you_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v decide_v infallible_o and_o when_o not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v no_o less_o then_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o you_o can_v satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a certain_o if_o you_o have_v a_o design_n to_o give_v man_n a_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v you_o understand_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v have_v infallible_a if_o you_o have_v mean_v honest_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v to_o have_v prevent_v all_o mistake_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v what_o various_a signification_n it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o among_o your_o self_n whether_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n essential_a representative_a or_o virtual_a for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o it_o be_v never_o more_o necessary_a to_o have_v explain_v they_o then_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o wonderful_a care_n and_o industry_n avoid_v any_o intimation_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a when_o you_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n do_v you_o intend_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o abulensis_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la 13._o the_o universal_a church_n never_o err_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o deceive_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o your_o catholic_n church_n some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o you_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n not_o for_o universality_n of_o extent_n but_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n then_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n that_o have_v engross_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o it_o and_o whether_o you_o must_v not_o first_o prove_v the_o absolute_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o her_o doctrine_n before_o
you_o can_v attribute_v this_o title_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v find_v that_o marvellous_o true_a which_o the_o same_o tostatus_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la latinorum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la sed_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o ideò_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la errâsset_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quia_fw-la manet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la errant_a sive_fw-la illae_fw-la sint_fw-la numero_fw-la plures_fw-la quam_fw-la errantes_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la so_o that_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o most_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o that_o shall_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o err_v because_o that_o remain_v in_o those_o part_n which_o err_v not_o though_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n then_o those_o that_o err_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o much_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o those_o now_o of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n if_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v your_o church_n for_o the_o gross_a error_n will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v that_o only_o those_o part_n you_o esteem_v catholic_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o among_o they_o the_o question_n will_v still_o return_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v all_o the_o individual_a person_n in_o this_o number_n take_v either_o distributive_o or_o collective_o or_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o these_o and_o then_o whether_o all_o inferior_a pastor_n or_o only_a bishop_n and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o all_o these_o collective_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n in_o a_o council_n and_o still_o remember_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o what_o you_o pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v all_o council_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o what_o you_o fasten_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n upon_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o church_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o representation_n whether_o as_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n representative_a deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o represent_v or_o by_o a_o immediate_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o convention_n if_o the_o former_a whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n to_o know_v that_o it_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o represent_v if_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v remember_v such_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o will_v challenge_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v one_o infallible_a and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o your_o windmill_n shall_v dwindle_v into_o a_o nutcracker_n and_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v at_o last_o end_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n which_o by_o a_o strange_a catachresis_fw-la must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o else_o as_o heir_n at_o law_n to_o she_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o her_o privilege_n then_o the_o testament_n must_v be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o be_v name_v so_o and_o those_o clause_n especial_o wherein_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o she_o be_v devolve_v over_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v then_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v infallible_a that_o if_o nothing_o else_o discover_v your_o imposture_n yet_o this_o will_v sufficient_o that_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v man_n faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o offer_v to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v you_o have_v show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o that_o church_n for_o when_o in_o this_o case_n you_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n you_o must_v remember_v you_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o direction_n of_o other_o to_o salvation_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o must_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o and_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o such_o who_o must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o her_o testimony_n you_o will_v have_v do_v then_o no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v precise_o show_v we_o where_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o church_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o together_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v no_o news_n either_o to_o you_o or_o to_o the_o reader_n what_o controversy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v neither_o be_v either_o side_n full_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_a council_n will_v make_v that_o infallible_a without_o the_o pope_n other_o account_v that_o opinion_n if_o not_o haeretical_a the_o next_o step_n to_o it_o those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v neither_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o who_o speak_v oracle_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o do_v define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la but_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n about_o he_o other_o make_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o some_o in_o the_o late_a definition_n concern_v the_o jansenist_n be_v refractory_a because_o it_o be_v define_v only_o by_o a_o congregation_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la some_o again_o make_v neither_o of_o these_o necessary_a but_o suppose_v the_o infallibility_n lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o be_v we_o not_o at_o a_o fine_a pass_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o yourselves_o not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n do_v belong_v think_v not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o that_o silly_a evasion_n that_o these_o difference_n among_o you_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la either_o way_n for_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o what_o not_o till_o you_o be_v agree_v to_o who_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o it_o be_v determine_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o if_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 2._o how_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la among_o you_o if_o that_o on_o which_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la for_o suppose_v a_o difference_n to_o happen_v which_o have_v often_o do_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v contrary_a thing_n to_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o distinct_o to_o be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o testimony_n at_o such_o a_o time_n must_v that_o which_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n rely_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o church_n
infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v neither_o for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v your_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o ready_o instance_n in_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v one_o article_n especial_o so_o important_a a_o one_o as_o that_o without_o any_o precedent_n infallible_a testimony_n why_o not_o any_o other_o nay_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o still_o see_v how_o uncertainty_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o search_v into_o your_o account_n of_o faith_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 1._o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o will_v have_v prove_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v supernatural_a 4._o but_o not_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v precise_a infallibility_n but_o not_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n something_n you_o will_v have_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a a_o infallibility_n yield_v nothing_o to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o certainty_n yet_o nothing_o so_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o brave_a thing_n to_o make_v wise_a man_n certain_a in_o their_o religion_n with_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a divine_a yet_o not_o divine_a and_o therefore_o certain_a but_o not_o certain_a true_a but_o not_o true_a but_o of_o the_o silliness_n of_o these_o distinction_n afterward_o but_o can_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v wise_a or_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o religion_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v have_v they_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o what_o you_o give_v they_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o reject_v all_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talisman_n which_o secure_v your_o pope_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o star_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o telesm_n do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o he_o shall_v once_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la he_o will_v infallible_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o for_o it_o will_v ease_v man_n mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a scruple_n which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o infallible_a determination_n get_v themselves_o quit_v of_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v something_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o yet_o you_o maintain_v this_o infallibility_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o think_v it_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o there_o they_o always_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o never_o dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a or_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o let_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a assistance_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o humane_a nature_n wickedness_n or_o fallibility_n this_o latter_a so_o consequent_a upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o till_o we_o put_v off_o the_o one_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o but_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o and_o administer_v the_o high_a motive_n and_o the_o great_a assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v like_o mahomet_n dove_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fortune_n to_o sit_v in_o cathedrá_fw-fr such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o any_o such_o person_n who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o you_o be_v 4._o suppose_v 10._o you_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v they_o when_o your_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o you_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n without_o any_o clue_n to_o direct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o you_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o 1._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n on_o what_o account_n must_v those_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n now_o that_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o common_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o what_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o honest_a in_o say_v so_o at_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o german-vniversal_a emperor_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o think_v you_o may_v have_v some_o relief_n from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n they_o will_v soon_o rectify_v your_o mistake_n by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n they_o mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o you_o hope_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o learned_a man_n not_o in_o order_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o representative_a church_n may_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o rectify_v miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o particular_a synod_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o general_a council_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o
wrought_v to_o attest_v this_o infallibility_n for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o your_o own_o ground_n that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v always_o work_v miracle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n 2._o we_o desire_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o infidel_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n the_o intention_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o persuade_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n have_v believe_v moses_n if_o all_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n where_o none_o but_o israelite_n have_v be_v present_a will_v the_o jew_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v in_o public_a among_o they_o and_o wrought_v such_o frequent_a public_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o if_o you_o will_v then_o have_v we_o believe_v your_o present_a church_n infallibility_n let_v your_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o your_o priest_n come_v and_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o which_o may_v bear_v the_o examination_n of_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o then_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o infallibility_n but_o till_o then_o excuse_v we_o think_v not_o we_o be_v of_o such_o easy_a faith_n that_o the_o pretend_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o leg_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o of_o your_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o priest_n in_o italy_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v always_o observe_v your_o miracle_n be_v most_o talk_v on_o where_o people_n be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o most_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v your_o priest_n like_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n can_v do_v no_o feat_n when_o their_o opposer_n be_v by_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o stump_n to_o grow_v a_o leg_n in_o its_o passage_n from_o spain_n hither_o for_o fama_fw-la crescit_fw-la eundo_fw-la such_o thing_n be_v most_o believe_v where_o circumstance_n be_v least_o capable_a of_o examination_n and_o the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o their_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n have_v make_v more_o infidel_n than_o catholic_n by_o make_v man_n more_o apt_a to_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o real_a miracle_n do_v then_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o you_o very_o likely_a than_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v persuade_v the_o world_n your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o 3._o what_o discrimination_n do_v you_o put_v between_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o you_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o those_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v among_o you_o convince_v we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confirm_v by_o your_o miracle_n viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n false_a or_o if_o you_o admit_v it_o true_a you_o prove_v your_o miracle_n to_o be_v false_a because_o contrary_a to_o a_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a and_o god_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o attest_v with_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o thence_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insist_v on_o this_o of_o miracle_n for_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v your_o church_n infallibility_n that_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o heretic_n as_o they_o say_v may_v as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o best_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v 14._o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n can_v work_v as_o to_o appearance_n the_o great_a therefore_o since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reliance_n on_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o those_o very_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v those_o motive_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o show_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o produce_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o 15._o that_o these_o do_v infallible_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a or_o you_o do_v nothing_o now_o these_o motive_n be_v sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o and_o infallibility_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v against_o your_o party_n that_o these_o be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discuss_v and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o much_o less_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v your_o church_n so_o remarkable_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n for_o your_o infallibility_n have_v your_o pope_n be_v indeed_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o speak_v certain_o you_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o all_o history_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o the_o constant_a fame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v then_o much_o abuse_v we_o with_o story_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n or_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o infallible_a by_o that_o but_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o in_o this_o case_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o believe_v man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n pray_v read_v what_o sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o your_o church_n by_o petrarch_n mantuan_n clemangis_n espencaeus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la cassander_n and_o several_a other_o and_o judge_v you_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o sanctity_n of_o your_o church_n but_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v be_v discontent_v person_n will_v you_o believe_v then_o your_o cardinal_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o advise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o college_n of_o choose_a cardinal_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o paul_n 3_o per_fw-la nos_fw-la inquimus_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la blasphematur_fw-la apud_fw-la gentes_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n you_o will_v not_o certain_o question_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adrian_n 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n a._n d._n 1522._o scimus_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la if_o ever_o pope_n be_v infallible_a he_o be_v in_o say_v so_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o say_v it_o you_o see_v then_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v from_o yourselves_o concern_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o your_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v real_a sanctity_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n tend_v more_o to_o promote_v it_o then_o that_o of_o any_o other_o church_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o quite_o contrary_a can_v not_o be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o one_o of_o your_o great_a artifices_fw-la whereby_o you_o persuade_v great_a person_n to_o your_o religion_n be_v
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
tradition_n thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la husse_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v this_o light_n in_o it_o see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o sure_o your_o discourser_n be_v not_o very_o profound_a in_o this_o that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n or_o between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o show_v we_o where_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o uncontrolled_a universal_a tradition_n such_o as_o that_o here_o mention_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o where_o they_o deny_v that_o use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n who_o authority_n in_o impose_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o show_v this_o you_o do_v nothing_o 4._o he_o argue_v against_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v canonical_a book_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o for_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o particular_a person_n yet_o many_o book_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o their_o light_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o they_o by_o it_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v that_o any_o person_n by_o the_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n can_v distinguish_v book_n that_o be_v canonical_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v discover_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n in_o question_n be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o by_o the_o series_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unquestionable_a book_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v never_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o still_o this_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o book_n as_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a but_o not_o to_o admit_v all_o which_o have_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o primitive_a father_n question_v any_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v that_o light_n in_o they_o which_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o discover_v so_o much_o light_n in_o any_o particular_a book_n as_o mere_o from_o thence_o to_o say_v it_o be_v canonical_a but_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n then_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o those_o copy_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o commendable_a care_n and_o caution_n which_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o book_n shall_v pass_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o 3._o when_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v any_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a do_v not_o the_o church_n then_o see_v as_o much_o light_n in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o that_o light_a which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o we_o discover_v be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a internal_a light_n but_o a_o external_n evidence_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o validity_n of_o testimony_n and_o such_o we_o have_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v so_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o hence_o your_o discourse_v christian_n argue_v that_o if_o one_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n in_o your_o sense_n or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-condemned_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a contrary_a reason_n to_o what_o you_o give_v because_o this_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n you_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o propound_v in_o will_v you_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n call_v s._n matthew_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o you_o have_v will_v you_o have_v it_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o you_o have_v what_o then_o be_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o order_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o forsooth_o some_o infallible_a authoritative_a sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n see_v what_o a_o different_a mould_n some_o man_n mind_n be_v of_o from_o other_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v i_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n undertake_v such_o a_o office_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o more_o sufficient_o propound_v by_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o arrogance_n that_o may_v be_v for_o on_o what_o account_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a to_o i_o that_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v god_n write_a word_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v one_o choose_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v deceive_v man_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o only_a question_n than_o be_v how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o be_v no_o counterfeit_a name_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o possible_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o but_o these_o two_o either_o that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o either_o to_o myself_o or_o to_o some_o church_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o i_o or_o else_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v those_o person_n who_o first_o receive_v those_o copy_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n down_o to_o we_o of_o these_o two_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v if_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v such_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o then_o the_o church_n can_v authoritative_o pronounce_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a without_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o she_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o this_o you_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n if_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o second_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n then_o judge_v you_o whether_o s._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o whether_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a peevishness_n and_o obstinacy_n imaginable_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o superfluity_n of_o discretion_n the_o next_o word_n come_v from_o you_o nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 77._o who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o shame_v man_n forbear_v such_o insolent_a expression_n for_o the_o future_a and_o repent_v of_o these_o for_o must_v christ_n wisdom_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o he_o liable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o
ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o before_o how_o much_o your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o now_o you_o speak_v out_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o word_n plain_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o entrust_v your_o church_n with_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o what_o not_o christ_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o next_o word_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimerical_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o your_o discourse_n forego_v you_o only_o plead_v for_o this_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o your_o church_n and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o account_v he_o not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o present_a infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v you_o that_o he_o have_v order_v his_o commonwealth_n worse_o than_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v and_o now_o let_v any_o that_o consider_v what_o pitiful_a silly_a proof_n you_o have_v produce_v for_o this_o present_a infallibility_n nay_o such_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o can_v think_v yourself_o you_o have_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n prove_v it_o than_o judge_n what_o thought_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v force_v to_o entertain_v yourself_o upon_o your_o own_o argument_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n have_v not_o your_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o now_o a_o fine_a dance_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o to_o reclaim_v atheist_n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o your_o canonist_n to_o have_v charge_v christ_n with_o indiscretion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o profound_a philosopher_n learned_a divine_n and_o expert_a historian_n for_o such_o a_o one_o you_o tell_v we_o your_o discourse_v christian_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o who_o name_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v charge_n christ_n with_o folly_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a for_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o can_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n by_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v notorious_a you_o never_o pretend_v that_o any_o church_n have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o infallibility_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v that_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n since_o no_o church_n pretend_v to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o you_o since_o without_o such_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n what_o then_o follow_v but_o that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o must_v be_v account_v so_o and_o if_o you_o dread_v not_o these_o consequence_n i_o hope_v all_o christian_n do_v and_o have_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o they_o 6._o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a 77._o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v we_o may_v suppose_v she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n in_o that_o case_n book_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n will_v be_v equal_o recommend_v with_o those_o that_o be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o read_v they_o to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o to_o suppose_v a_o church_n fallible_a and_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v err_v to_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fallible_a may_v you_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o mankind_n have_v err_v in_o something_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o have_v see_v rome_n be_v fallible_a may_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o deceive_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n err_v do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n come_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o present_a church_n concern_v only_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v deceive_v you_o must_v suppose_v some_o who_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v those_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v their_o book_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v in_o take_v those_o book_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o congruous_a supposition_n well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v the_o apostolical_a church_n deceive_v and_o impossible_a to_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v in_o say_v they_o write_v what_o they_o do_v not_o where_o then_o must_v such_o a_o universal-errour_n as_o this_o come_v in_o or_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deceive_v without_o any_o question_n of_o such_o a_o deceit_n suppose_v but_o the_o goodness_n and_o common_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v such_o record_n and_o the_o moral_a industry_n use_v by_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o then_o see_v as_o to_o the_o present_a church_n err_v as_o to_o particular_a book_n 1._o either_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v by_o or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o thereby_o see_v a_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o appeal_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v how_o can_v any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o trace_v such_o a_o tradition_n by_o 2._o suppose_v only_o some_o book_n question_v or_o that_o the_o present_a church_n err_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a book_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o such_o book_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v and_o by_o compare_v the_o other_o with_o these_o we_o may_v easy_o prevent_v any_o very_a dangerous_a error_n for_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o very_o dangerous_a error_n in_o admit_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o error_n be_v prevent_v suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o that_o it_o also_o shall_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o suppose_v a_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n what_o remedy_n be_v there_o then_o for_o while_o we_o look_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o fallible_a there_o be_v scope_n and_o liberty_n leave_v for_o enquiry_n and_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o infallible_a all_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o escape_v that_o error_n which_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o
that_o but_o only_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v excellent_a critic_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o ancient_a m.ss._n unless_o where_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o little_a greek_a or_o some_o hard_a latin_a word_n and_o among_o who_o the_o mistake_n of_o one_o will_v pass_v current_a for_o want_v of_o examine_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_n whether_o judgement_n be_v more_o probable_a but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v more_o about_o it_o in_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o canus_n you_o make_v use_v of_o a_o very_a silly_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o say_v you_o though_o he_o make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o say_a authority_n a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o canus_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o infidel_n and_o novice_n or_o no_o 2._o suppose_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cacholick_a church_n but_o be_v you_o infallible_a that_o she_o be_v so_o if_o you_o advance_v all_o certainty_n to_o infallibility_n or_o bring_v down_o all_o infallibility_n to_o certainty_n every_o christian_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o same_o thing_n you_o return_v upon_o again_o after_o to_o little_a purpose_n you_o multiply_v word_n about_o canus_n and_o stapleton_n testimony_n for_o say_v you_o because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o sure_a way_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o infallible_a way_n as_o though_o what_o be_v not_o supernatural_o infallible_a be_v present_o unsure_a i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v you_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a that_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o goodly_a college_n of_o cardinal_n there_o but_o be_v you_o infallible_a in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o the_o same_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o make_v it_o unsure_a and_o you_o be_v either_o very_o weak_a or_o very_o wilful_a in_o say_v so_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o so_o much_o controvert_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v whole_o for_o infidel_n or_o no_o only_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n now_o how_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v again_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n esteem_v herself_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v other_o in_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o all_o this_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o undoubted_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v that_o her_o testimony_n now_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v 1._o have_v thus_o far_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o your_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n and_o show_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n you_o will_v juggle_v man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vindicate_a our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o clear_n this_o important_a controversy_n with_o all_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o lay_v down_o those_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o although_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o your_o modern_a artifices_fw-la to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o way_n take_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o considerative_a protestant_n be_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n no_o controversy_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o involve_a than_o this_o have_v be_v therefore_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a method_n of_o proceed_v i_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n by_o premise_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o through_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n than_o i_o will_v premise_v be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v divine_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o ultimate_a reason_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n be_v of_o he_o who_o testimony_n i_o believe_v the_o strong_a my_o assent_n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n but_o that_o be_v our_o present_a question_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a there_o can_v no_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o resolve_v faith_n suppose_v god_n revelation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v for_o no_o one_o question_n but_o god_n veracity_n however_o discover_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v wherein_o this_o veracity_n of_o god_n do_v discover_v itself_o or_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n without_o show_v on_o what_o account_n this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o no_o one_o doubt_v of_o and_o to_o escape_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n for_o in_o case_n isaac_n shall_v have_v deny_v submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v till_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o action_n which_o his_o father_n go_v about_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o he_o if_o abraham_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o relax_v his_o own_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n may_v not_o isaac_n have_v present_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o question_n that_o what_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_a but_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v some_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v
record_n of_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o public_a archive_v of_o the_o nation_n will_v not_o man_n interest_n make_v they_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a especial_o consider_v the_o frequency_n of_o cause_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o copy_n abroad_o and_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o who_o profession_n lead_v they_o to_o look_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n depend_v upon_o those_o sacred_a record_n that_o if_o those_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v not_o innumerable_a copy_n of_o these_o write_n sudden_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o all_o christian_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o they_o have_v there_o not_o always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a person_n who_o office_n and_o profession_n it_o have_v be_v to_o read_v interpret_v and_o vindicate_v these_o book_n and_o who_o have_v leave_v excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a to_o suppose_v all_o those_o copy_n at_n once_o imbezele_v all_o those_o christian_n in_o one_o age_n deceive_v all_o those_o divine_n so_o secure_a and_o negligent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o considerable_a alteration_n much_o less_o any_o total_a depravation_n of_o these_o write_n when_o once_o i_o see_v a_o whole_a corporation_n consent_v to_o burn_v their_o public_a charter_n and_o substitute_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o be_v suspect_v or_o discover_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la foist_v and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o cheat_n when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n i_o may_v then_o suspect_v such_o a_o imposture_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o before_o and_o will_v not_o all_o this_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o order_n to_o our_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o the_o next_o news_n i_o shall_v expect_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o will_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o from_o your_o church_n infallibility_n there_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o cunning_a politician_n as_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v universal_o corrupt_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v consequence_n you_o will_v have_v urge_v one_o assoon_o as_o the_o other_o but_o still_o remember_v into_o what_o precipice_n this_o good_a doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n lead_v you_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o easy_a than_o to_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o all_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v but_o from_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o meaning_n for_o you_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v proper_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n can_v with_o you_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o of_o your_o party_n do_v some_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o other_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o only_o abundant_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o and_o irrefragable_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n suppose_v this_o be_v your_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o your_o church_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n 2._o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o it_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n 1._o your_o church_n can_v assure_v we_o at_o all_o much_o less_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o corruption_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o part_n at_o great_a opposition_n with_o many_o other_o considerable_a church_n must_v we_o then_o believe_v your_o church_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o or_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o only_o where_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o if_o where_o it_o differ_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o especial_o 1._o when_o we_o consider_v what_o contradiction_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n about_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o your_o writer_n concern_v the_o authentic_a copy_n some_o still_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o other_o stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o rome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_n consider_v then_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v judge_v more_o authentic_a than_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la do_v revise_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o set_n of_o it_o forth_o not_o only_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o best_a ancient_a ms_n s._n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o press_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a.d._n 1590._o yet_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o come_v out_o the_o edition_n of_o clement_n 8._o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o such_o who_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o thousand_o of_o place_n now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n do_v so_o fine_o contradict_v itself_o within_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n time_n nay_o when_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o care_n be_v so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o his_o edition_n that_o a_o inscription_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vatican_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n sacram_fw-la paginam_fw-la exit_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n praescripto_fw-la qvam_fw-la emendatissimam_fw-la diwlgari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 229._o which_o inscription_n as_o angelus_n roccha_n tell_v we_o be_v purposely_o make_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v in_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v recount_v they_o and_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o stand_v astonish_v when_o he_o see_v they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o careful_o correct_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o impression_n but_o review_v it_o sheet_n by_o sheet_n after_o that_o the_o edition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o this_o believe_v that_o sixtus_n 5._o never_o live_v to_o see_v this_o edition_n complete_a which_o be_v the_o miserable_a shift_n some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a contradiction_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v what_o other_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o
themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o talmud_n alcoran_n and_o philosopher_n have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o book_n will_v you_o undertake_v to_o show_v any_o where_o such_o representation_n of_o the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o conception_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o yet_o those_o attribute_n discover_v in_o such_o contrivance_n for_o man_n good_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v to_o above_o all_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n will_v you_o find_v out_o so_o exact_a a_o rule_n of_o piety_n consist_v of_o such_o excellent_a precept_n such_o encourage_v promise_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o any_o other_o write_n whatsoever_o can_v you_o discover_v any_o where_o such_o a_o unexpressible_a energy_n and_o force_n in_o a_o write_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n unbecoming_a that_o authority_n which_o it_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a trivial_a fabulous_a and_o impertinent_a in_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v with_o that_o infinite_a decorum_n and_o suitableness_n as_o do_v high_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a affable_a and_o condescend_v manner_n be_v there_o any_o such_o argument_n in_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a instruction_n build_v on_o such_o good_a ground_n carry_v on_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n write_v with_o that_o life_n and_o vigour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o infinite_o do_v the_o high_a of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v in_o common_a with_o it_o as_o be_v it_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n may_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v but_o beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o be_v there_o not_o other_o thing_n which_o evidence_n the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o none_o of_o the_o write_n you_o mention_v can_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o viz._n the_o accurate_a accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n now_o to_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v divine_a by_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v infallible_a by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o you_o most_o pitiful_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o your_o church_n will_v again_o pardon_v you_o for_o such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o to_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o seneca_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o those_o wretched_a and_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o the_o fabulous_a relation_n of_o the_o talmud_n if_o i_o say_v your_o church_n will_v pardon_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o enhance_v her_o infallibility_n well_o fare_v that_o pope_n who_o say_v heu_fw-la quam_fw-la minimus_fw-la regitur_fw-la mundus_fw-la as_o for_o your_o follow_a instance_n of_o a_o candle_n light_v in_o a_o room_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_n but_o not_o who_o light_v it_o so_o the_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o they_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o infallible_a light_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o candle_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o for_o a_o candle_n yield_v but_o a_o dim_a uncertain_a light_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o snuff_v at_o pleasure_n so_o will_v your_o church_n fain_o pretend_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o its_o light_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o your_o church_n must_v open_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lantern_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o apostolical_a snuffer_n of_o the_o pope_n keep_v to_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o clear_a though_o they_o often_o endanger_v the_o almost_o extinguish_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o because_o that_o poor_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v show_v who_o light_v it_o will_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n can_v any_o one_o infer_v from_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o light_n from_o the_o vanish_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o its_o disperse_v itself_o at_o his_o rise_n that_o this_o light_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o that_o great_a luminous_a body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o not_o proportionable_o infer_v from_o the_o clearness_n greatness_n majesty_n coherency_n of_o those_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v certain_o come_v from_o none_o but_o god_n especial_o be_v join_v with_o those_o impregnable_a evidence_n which_o himself_o by_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o end_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v these_o question_n to_o you_o and_o after_o you_o have_v consider_v they_o serious_o return_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o do_v it_o imply_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v from_o himself_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v require_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o reveal_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o 4._o whether_o god_n may_v not_o give_v as_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 5._o whether_o any_o other_o way_n be_v conceivable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v thing_n high_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thing_n above_o the_o find_v out_o of_o humane_a reason_n thing_n only_o tend_v to_o advance_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o person_n who_o wrought_v unparallelled_a miracle_n 6._o whether_o all_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o evident_a manner_n imaginable_a contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o 7._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a disparagement_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o company_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a dishonour_n do_v it_o then_o to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o light_n to_o discover_v itself_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n not_o to_o add_v of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n these_o thing_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o proceed_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o father_n and_o other_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_o
not_o of_o falsify_v hooker_n word_n yet_o of_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n basils_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o which_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o infallibility_n you_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o must_v suppose_v a_o promise_n extant_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o a._n c._n which_o you_o own_o to_o his_o lordship_n that_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o infallible_a motive_n to_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o i_o demand_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a the_o belief_n of_o which_o you_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v you_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v can_v you_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o believe_v christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v evident_o that_o your_o church_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o a_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o believe_v first_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v suppose_v the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o both_o these_o and_o can_v any_o one_o believe_v their_o assistance_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o set_v aside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v full_o discover_v already_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o antecedent_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v prove_v to_o a_o infidel_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o chimerical_a fancy_n and_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o do_v import_v something_o real_a otherwise_o a_o infidel_n will_v speedy_o tell_v you_o these_o name_n import_v nothing_o but_o some_o kind_n of_o magical_a spell_n which_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n as_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o that_o as_o well_o may_v mahomet_n or_o any_o other_o impostor_n pretend_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n with_o hard_a arabic_a name_n as_o you_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o real_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v upon_o your_o proof_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v he_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o for_o all_o these_o proof_n he_o can_v only_o fancy_v there_o be_v such_o being_n but_o he_o can_v real_o believe_v they_o unless_o he_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o infallibility_n unless_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o first_o will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o upon_o you_o as_o either_o lamentable_a fool_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v or_o egregious_a impostor_n that_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v first_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o may_v just_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 2._o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v through_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v just_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a philosopher_n imagine_v some_o kind_n of_o be_v which_o do_v assist_v the_o understanding_n in_o conception_n you_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o be_v real_a distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n himself_o then_o he_o ask_v 2._o whence_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o these_o be_v such_o grand_a difficulty_n you_o have_v need_n of_o some_o very_a clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o if_o you_o send_v he_o to_o scripture_n he_o ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o must_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o delivery_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o divine_a revelation_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n 3._o whence_o come_v that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v infallible_a to_o have_v this_o assistance_n of_o both_o these_o do_v they_o assist_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a you_o answer_v no._n but_o do_v they_o assist_v though_o not_o all_o man_n separately_z yet_o all_o society_n of_o man_n conjunct_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o man_n only_o in_o religious_a action_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o still_o you_o answer_v no._n do_v they_o assist_v then_o all_o man_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o society_n no._n do_v they_o assist_v all_o those_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o say_v they_o have_v this_o assistance_n no._n do_v they_o thus_o assist_v all_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n no._n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o infallible_o assist_v you_o answer_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o which_o be_v this_o catholic_n church_n for_o i_o hear_v there_o be_v as_o great_a controversy_n about_o that_o as_o any_o thing_n you_o must_v answer_v confident_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n have_v then_o all_o in_o that_o communion_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n no._n have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o communion_n it_o no._n have_v all_o these_o bishop_n this_o assistance_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o yes_o say_v you_o undoubted_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o confirm_v their_o acts._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a big_a man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o but_o say_v you_o these_o be_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v it_o suffice_v
belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o belief_n of_o they_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o of_o a_o organical_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o out_o of_o those_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v suppose_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n beyond_o a_o essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a church_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o necessity_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o constitute_v without_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o argue_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v you_o will_v not_o certain_o infer_v infallibility_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n for_o all_o the_o infallibility_n supposable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o parallel_a instance_n of_o that_o promise_n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a infallibility_n in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o its_o perpetuity_n when_o god_n say_v in_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a but_o how_o will_v you_o triumph_v beyond_o all_o reason_n if_o you_o have_v but_o any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o promise_n for_o rome_n as_o that_o be_v for_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o you_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o do_v that_o argue_n but_o only_o this_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o promise_n be_v infallible_o true_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n for_o what_o make_v they_o such_o several_o take_v they_o conjunct_o make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o beside_o what_o assistance_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o christian_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o more_o to_o make_v they_o a_o church_n i_o pray_v name_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o such_o who_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o these_o place_n but_o if_o in_o order_n to_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n then_o infallibility_n will_v grow_v so_o cheap_a and_o common_a it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o you_o for_o your_o church_n 4._o suppose_v i_o grant_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v infallible_a do_v all_o infallible_a assistance_n make_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o in_o their_o sense_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o for_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v fundamental_o and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infallibility_n in_o question_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o infallible_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assistance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o if_o you_o can_v therefore_o prove_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n testimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o do_v something_o but_o what_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o all_o these_o concession_n be_v nothing_o for_o your_o advantage_n unless_o you_o can_v as_o evident_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n which_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o question_n 6._o suppose_v i_o shall_v yield_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n come_v they_o to_o claim_v the_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o what_o deed_n be_v the_o conveyance_n settle_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a church_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o promise_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o representative_a how_o come_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o representation_n afterward_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v at_o least_o six_o remove_n from_o any_o title_n to_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n from_o these_o promise_n by_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o your_o claim_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o title_n from_o this_o therefore_o at_o present_a you_o fly_v off_o to_o the_o vindicate_a a._n c._n from_o assert_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a design_n to_o vindicate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o be_v they_o not_o as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n luk._n 10.16_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n you_o present_o cry_v out_o 99_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o adversary_n that_o forge_v what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n he_o please_v and_o then_o fight_v against_o it_o what_o chimerical_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o forge_v do_v he_o not_o relate_v a._n c_n word_n and_o do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o say_v you_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v have_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o every_o doctor_n apart_o but_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o 1._o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n never_o lawful_o send_v but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a a._n c._n speak_v of_o they_o as_o lawful_o send_v 2._o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o will_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n but_o sure_o you_o never_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o all_o age_n yet_o if_o a._n c_n word_n have_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o sore_a but_o say_v you_o every_o author_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n what_o they_o will_v proper_o bear_v and_o be_v consonant_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o other_o word_n i_o most_o free_o grant_v you_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o contradiction_n but_o i_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v thing_n which_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o dear_a self_n in_o this_o very_a discourse_n
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioââssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
man_n how_o much_o beyond_o the_o valentinian_o and_o basilidian_o will_v clemens_n have_v account_v so_o great_a a_o madness_n who_o so_o plain_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o casual_o or_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o argument_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o all_o of_o they_o do_v so_o unanimous_o fix_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a much_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o excellent_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n particular_o where_o he_o refute_v the_o valentinian_o who_o desert_v the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v tradition_n but_o the_o testimony_n already_o produce_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v any_o more_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o continue_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v design_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o unanimous_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a chief_o by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n adversus_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o by_o minucius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n not_o to_o mention_n eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o preparation_n and_o cyril_n answer_v to_o julian_n and_o other_o 10._o but_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o and_o large_o consider_v that_o subject_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v there_o handle_v already_o than_o to_o tire_v his_o patience_n with_o either_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o add_v more_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v whether_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o person_n who_o full_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v themselves_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o write_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o subtle_a adversary_n but_o of_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v christian_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o insist_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o insist_v and_o be_v it_o again_o credible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o infallible_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o several_a heretic_n as_o the_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o occasion_n shall_v mention_v this_o grand_a palladium_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o last_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n man_n do_v evident_o maintain_v faction_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a than_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o distinction_n of_o colour_n that_o do_v not_o discern_v on_o what_o account_n this_o infallibility_n be_v now_o pretend_v be_v it_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n pretend_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o believe_a scripture_n with_o divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o conceal_v when_o it_o ought_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o have_v be_v most_o divulge_v which_o now_o only_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o usurp_a party_n in_o the_o church_n as_o leave_v by_o christ_n himself_o when_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o party_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v so_o apparent_o use_v it_o only_o to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a authority_n and_o so_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a design_n have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n 8._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n or_o more_o general_o for_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n suppose_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n but_o you_o very_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o be_v for_o those_o testimony_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o explication_n of_o matth._n 28.20_o take_v they_o as_o you_o have_v in_o so_o loose_a and_o careless_a a_o manner_n produce_v they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o only_a remain_a task_n then_o as_o to_o this_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o what_o way_n you_o seek_v to_o enervate_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 8._o his_o lordship_n have_v true_o say_v 3â_n that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v first_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n be_v time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n say_v his_o lordship_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o miracle_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o to_o this_o after_o you_o have_v needless_o explain_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n in_o this_o controversy_n you_o begin_v to_o answer_v thus_o 108._o he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o like_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o cite_v father_n who_o double_o falsify_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adversary_n when_o you_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o disprove_v for_o 1._o you_o tell_v we_o he_o cite_v that_o first_o which_o he_o produce_v last_o 2._o you_o cite_v that_o as_o produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o express_o cite_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o tell_v you_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o any_o one_o who_o read_v that_o epistle_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o st._n hierome_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o then_o present_a roman_a faith_n any_o further_a than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarions_fw-fr heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o origenist_n for_o it_o seem_v theophilus_n then_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o which_o hierome_n be_v displease_v at_o and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o although_o he_o take_v some_o care_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reduce_v they_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o thence_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o design_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n 1533._o and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o she_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v so_o fair_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v st._n hieromes_n word_n at_o large_a any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o remote_a they_o be_v from_o your_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o they_o that_o st._n hieromes_n only_a design_n be_v to_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o modern_a heresy_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o it_o mention_n that_o commendation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o receive_v of_o theophilus_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o vigorous_a assertor_n of_o it_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n but_o how_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o centre_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o till_o you_o further_o direct_v we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a commend_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o although_o the_o father_n in_o their_o complemental_a address_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v often_o to_o mention_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v ââ_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a then_o in_o other_o place_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fame_n abroad_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o sway_v the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o empress_n of_o nation_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n above_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n under_o st._n ambrose_n name_n and_o st._n hierome_n himself_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n be_v because_o though_o they_o see_v no_o miracle_n yet_o they_o believe_v 1._o though_o not_o so_o pure_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v according_a to_o rule_v yet_o since_o by_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o know_v they_o may_v increase_v more_o in_o it_o and_o st._n hierome_n elsewhere_o speak_v without_o design_n or_o interest_n say_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o what_o all_o other_o church_n have_v 9_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n and_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o for_o then_o do_v continue_v still_o among_o they_o the_o great_a of_o which_o be_v pride_n and_o if_o this_o present_a controversy_n do_v not_o make_v good_a st._n hieromes_n observation_n till_o this_o time_n we_o be_v strange_o mistake_v for_o what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o no_o far_o catholic_n then_o they_o participate_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n 12._o your_o next_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hormisda_n judge_v those_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 767._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o testimony_n lie_v in_o a_o presumption_n that_o man_n will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o those_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n require_v by_o hormisda_n in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o have_v be_v then_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o schism_n for_o after_o that_o acacius_n stand_v up_o so_o resolute_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_v at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o make_v it_o then_o their_o design_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n the_o better_a to_o enhance_v their_o own_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o those_o who_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o see_v be_v his_o successor_n as_o phravita_n euphemius_n macedonius_n etc._n etc._n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n justin_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n one_o who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o have_v this_o breach_n make_v up_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hormisda_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o patriarch_n john_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v therein_o unlike_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o importunity_n but_o have_v be_v the_o more_o implacable_a the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v seek_v to_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o present_a case_n for_o this_o sour_a and_o inflexible_a pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n of_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v which_o be_v the_o expung_a of_o acacius_n and_o subscribe_v that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n see_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o displease_v at_o it_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o greedy_a desire_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o swallow_v these_o hard_a condition_n than_o suffer_v the_o schism_n to_o remain_v still_o now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o form_n of_o subscription_n that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v wherein_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n who_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o sow_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o 13.25_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v tare_n by_o the_o enemy_n be_v when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a so_o we_o say_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o your_o church_n come_v in_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n when_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o few_o record_n preserve_v of_o those_o time_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o since_o learning_n and_o religion_n common_o decay_v and_o flourish_v together_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o exact_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n you_o judge_v error_n and_o corruption_n yourselves_o which_o you_o can_v give_v no_o account_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n name_v we_o the_o person_n who_o first_o broach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v shall_v see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v i_o suppose_v with_o you_o a_o error_n yet_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v when_o they_o appear_v public_o than_o when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o evident_a be_v it_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o penitent_n and_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o leaving_z of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n between_o church_n and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v into_o disuse_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o first_o alter_v the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o methinks_v this_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o name_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o other_o corruption_n come_v in_o if_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a discipline_n decay_v gradual_o and_o insensible_o so_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n corruption_n come_v in_o as_o the_o other_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o gradual_a and_o insensible_a manner_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a you_o shall_v expect_v the_o other_o from_o we_o 2._o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n though_o we_o can_v fix_v on_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o which_o be_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o interrupt_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o reject_v though_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o it_o first_o come_v in_o for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v our_o certain_a standard_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o first_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v but_o when_o we_o own_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o no_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o see_v their_o land_n overflow_v by_o the_o nile_n shall_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n 3._o they_o who_o assert_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v bind_v to_o show_v the_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n they_o must_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n though_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v set_v down_o since_o therefore_o you_o affirm_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v if_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a you_o need_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n then_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o just_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o minute_n of_o its_o first_o rise_v 4._o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o yourselves_o that_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v own_v by_o you_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o scotus_n transubstantiation_n be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n purgatory_n not_o much_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n confess_v by_o most_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o institution_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n can_v be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o for_o many_o other_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o party_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o since_o your_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v make_v thing_n necessary_a in_o one_o age_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o forego_n and_o in_o that_o case_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o tell_v you_o when_o some_o thing_n of_o school-point_n become_v necessary_a doctrine_n but_o then_o the_o question_n go_v off_o from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n whether_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o your_o church_n can_v be_v a_o error_n but_o of_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n give_v why_o the_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n have_v be_v so_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v not_o in_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o because_o they_o rise_v gradual_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n because_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o end_v in_o great_a corruption_n be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o out_o of_o good_a design_n to_o win_v more_o upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o practise_v free_o which_o afterward_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a because_o barbarism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n along_o with_o these_o corruption_n because_o many_o who_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o their_o age_n and_o other_o strive_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n more_o than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o much_o alter_v from_o itself_o in_o several_a age_n which_o alter_v man_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o suitableness_n and_o necessity_n because_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v in_o and_o contend_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n chief_o in_o power_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o hinder_v their_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o other_o have_v be_v because_o a_o long_a time_n most_o of_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o faction_n though_o then_o the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o as_o when_o this_o imposthumate_v matter_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o lance_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o first_o original_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n can_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n be_v manifest_v as_o that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n although_o such_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o travel_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v with_o very_o great_a probability_n trace_v the_o most_o both_o of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v first_o public_o own_v and_o receive_v but_o thus_o much_o may_v here_o suffice_v as_o to_o your_o demand_n that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o she_o be_v we_o shall_v mention_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v as_o though_o chronical_a distemper_n can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o we_o can_v set_v
all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssm_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o enjoin_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n in_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o we_o assert_v the_o same_o but_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o 6._o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o his_o margin_n produce_v a_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o acknowledge_v infinite_a abuse_n eccles._n schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o due_a reformation_n from_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 143._o but_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o he_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o acquit_v or_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o for_o take_v they_o in_o your_o sense_n they_o must_v contain_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n raise_v against_o she_o she_o preserve_v her_o faith_n entire_a and_o think_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n need_v reformation_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a church_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v sow_v while_o the_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a capacity_n they_o may_v sow_v they_o as_o private_a doctor_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o their_o public_a capacity_n they_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o if_o the_o catholic_n faith_n only_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n then_o there_o will_v be_v opportunity_n enough_o for_o error_n to_o be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o such_o definition_n but_o you_o further_o add_v that_o though_o this_o be_v all_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o no_o pope_n have_v personal_o err_v as_o private_a doctor_n i._n e._n you_o have_v a_o very_a good_a mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o know_v how_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o pious_a opinion_n for_o if_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v defensible_a no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la long_v ago_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o thwart_v the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o mutual_a contradiction_n be_v so_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o search_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o if_o any_o will_v venture_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n as_o personal_a infallibility_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o very_a pious_a undertake_n and_o according_o bellarmin_n have_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n endeavour_v it_o in_o several_a chapter_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v all_o bellarmin_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o and_o this_o if_o you_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n shall_v have_v be_v
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v be_v as_o orderly_o and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n st._n james_n 1.20_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v upon_o it_o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o fair_a concession_n again_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o next_o chirurgeon_n when_o a_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n 165._o but_o still_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v require_v for_o fear_v the_o chirurgeon_n shall_v do_v too_o much_o good_a of_o himself_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o physician_n to_o stand_v by_o who_o you_o know_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o effectual_a cure_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o this_o you_o spoil_v again_o with_o say_v such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o be_v general_n and_o free_a we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o chapter_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o you_o object_n against_o our_o national_a synod_n 1562._o will_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_n council_n it_o be_v lawful_a 5._o nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o general_n 8._o that_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n without_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v fair_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v of_o a_o cure_n when_o the_o imposthume_n gather_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o put_v into_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n for_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n hurt_v a_o church_n she_o have_v her_o hand_n at_o liberty_n to_o help_v herself_o but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o ravish_v she_o her_o hand_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v she_o defend_v herself_o for_o in_o case_n say_v you_o it_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n no_o not_o although_o the_o main_a of_o the_o distemper_n come_v through_o he_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o merciless_a physician_n who_o first_o cause_v the_o malady_n and_o then_o forbid_v the_o cure_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o sleep_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n god_n have_v entrust_v every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o care_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n and_o will_v require_v of_o she_o a_o account_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o church_n who_o member_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v i_o wonder_v where_o it_o be_v that_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v the_o pope_n good_a leisure_n for_o reform_v herself_o whence_o do_v he_o derive_v this_o authority_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o reform_v church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v afterward_o examine_v but_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a bishop_n in_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o so_o tie_v up_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n recovery_n though_o the_o distemper_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a pastor_n over_o all_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v among_o they_o the_o particular_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v check_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o offender_n and_o must_v the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o usurp_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n hinder_v particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o full_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o right_o grant_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o but_o we_o find_v this_o power_n practise_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o encroach_v but_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o the_o interess_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n but_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o withstand_v his_o usurpation_n as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o and_o will_v do_v more_o afterward_o 11._o and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o his_o lordship_n produce_v several_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o gerson_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v 153._o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a council_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a council_n 167._o but_o all_o this_o you_o say_v do_v not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o personal_a abuse_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o ground_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o safety_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o endanger_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n then_o by_o personal_a abuse_n will_v not_o then_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v proportionable_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n as_o to_o lesser_a abuse_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o great_a beside_o you_o say_v gerson_n allow_v no_o schismatical_a reformation_n against_o the_o church_n head_n neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o but_o than_o you_o must_v show_v who_o the_o church_n head_n be_v and_o by_o what_o right_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o be_v as_o corrupt_v a_o member_n as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v ibid._n this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o which_o he_o first_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o he_o ibid._n but_o however_o whether_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o decree_v something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o according_a to_o your_o own_o
zosimus_n send_v into_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o hear_v this_o but_o they_o be_v startle_v and_o amaze_v at_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n thence_o they_o propound_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a search_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o although_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o bring_v home_o those_o copy_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n for_o in_o all_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o the_o name_n of_o caecilian_a appear_v now_o caecilian_n be_v immediate_a predecessor_n in_o carthage_n to_o aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 58._o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o in_o order_n to_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n to_o find_v out_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o after_o a_o most_o diligent_a search_v no_o more_o canon_n can_v be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o african_a father_n have_v before_o and_o thence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n have_v send_v they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 363._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v their_o desire_n of_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n out_o of_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o faithful_a copy_n of_o the_o authentic_a synod_n of_o nice_a 360._o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n for_o turrianus_n his_o conjecture_n arab._n that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v translate_v into_o arabic_a by_o alexander_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o in_o pentapolis_n or_o egypt_n who_o only_o understand_v that_o language_n and_o that_o before_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v of_o which_o athanasius_n complain_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v find_v out_o these_o arabic_a canon_n than_o cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o when_o the_o full_a and_o authentic_a copy_n be_v so_o extreme_o desire_v and_o since_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v then_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o eighty_o arabic_a canon_n be_v the_o imposture_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n beside_o if_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v genuine_a and_o authentic_a what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o twenty_o be_v for_o as_o jacobus_n leschasserius_fw-la well_o observe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v govern_v at_o random_n by_o loose_a and_o disperse_a canon_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o have_v foist_v in_o false_a and_o supposititious_a canon_n 444._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n and_o collection_n of_o they_o digest_v into_o a_o exact_a order_n so_o that_o none_o can_v add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o whatever_o canon_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o body_n have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la that_o learned_a person_n have_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v many_o passage_n refer_v to_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o question_n make_v but_o that_o which_o justellus_n publish_v be_v the_o true_a collection_n of_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la in_o which_o we_o find_v but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o only_a these_o twenty_o canon_n be_v ever_o own_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v of_o so_o many_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sure_o at_o least_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o can_v we_o possible_o think_v that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v object_v by_o binius_fw-la bellarmin_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o those_o proof_n either_o depend_v upon_o thing_n as_o supposititious_a as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o several_a other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n as_o baronius_n confess_v but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o evidence_n bring_v of_o any_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n polity_n for_o about_o that_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o among_o these_o twenty_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 108._o and_o therefore_o baronius_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o marcellus_n his_o library_n yet_o since_o these_o canon_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o spondanus_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o he_o though_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n he_o say_v 42._o baronius_n be_v sometime_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o enlarge_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n yet_o he_o relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o the_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fair_a choice_n you_o have_v make_v of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o patriarch_n by_o when_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o three_o canon_n nor_o any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o spurious_a figment_n like_o those_o of_o isidore_n mercator_n who_o think_v all_o will_v pass_v for_o gold_n which_o make_v for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a 5._o yet_o the_o incongruity_n of_o they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v abundant_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o have_v time_n to_o compare_v many_o of_o those_o canon_n with_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o patriarch_n your_o follow_a word_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a enquiry_n into_o this_o also_o say_v you_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v 184._o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n
and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1_o a._n d._n 555._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v each_o other_o which_o though_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v be_v only_o to_o save_v charge_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n yet_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o milan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n as_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n although_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v it_o so_o far_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o ordination_n yet_o that_o be_v only_a when_o they_o begin_v more_o open_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n go_v on_o 8._o those_o province_n which_o lay_v out_o of_o italy_n do_v undoubted_o ordain_v their_o own_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o there_o large_o prove_v of_o the_o african_a spanish_a and_o french_a church_n it_o follow_v then_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o other_o primate_fw-la have_v 2._o that_o what_o church_n do_v enjoy_v privilege_n before_o 6._o have_v they_o confirm_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v for_o it_o make_v provision_n against_o any_o such_o alteration_n by_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o the_o same_o limit_n of_o diocese_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n we_o see_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o most_o sacred_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v be_v violate_v we_o see_v then_o that_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o church_n then_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o then_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o own_o may_v plead_v their_o own_o right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a be_v dead_a troilus_z the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_a 424._o because_o cyprus_n be_v within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n upon_o this_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o niccne_n canon_n insist_o on_o viz._n that_o their_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o cyprian_a bishop_n which_o privilege_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n but_o a_o general_a decree_n pass_v that_o the_o right_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a which_o it_o have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n 426._o which_o be_v not_o a_o decree_n make_v mere_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n but_o a_o common_a assert_v the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v inviolate_a now_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n than_o be_v far_o from_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n or_o alexandria_n for_o not_o only_o the_o three_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thracia_n be_v exempt_a although_o afterward_o they_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o likewise_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v in_o distinct_a diocese_n from_o these_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o who_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v just_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o father_n barn_n 3._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o henry_n 8._o time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n if_o so_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o large_o insist_v on_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o 3._o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o equality_n not_o only_o among_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n come_v not_o up_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o among_o the_o several_a primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la all_o enjoy_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n without_o subordination_n to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v vehement_o plead_v by_o some_o who_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_o as_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o regular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o universal_a pastorship_n over_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o quit_v his_o former_a plea_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v speedy_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o show_v how_o far_o this_o canonical_a primacy_n do_v extend_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o ground_n he_o forfeit_v this_o right_a whatever_o it_o be_v which_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o mere_o come_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n in_o case_n that_o authority_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o church_n apparent_a prejudice_n for_o the_o church_n can_v never_o give_v away_o her_o power_n to_o secure_v herself_o against_o whatever_o encroachment_n tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o it_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o canonical_a pre-eminence_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o dispute_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v she_o reform_v herself_o from_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o see_v if_o we_o will_v quarrel_v with_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o any_o regular_a pre-eminence_n in_o he_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o challenge_v a_o unlimited_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o this_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o first_o
their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o one_o a_o epistle_n from_o boniface_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o his_o lordship_n urge_v from_o hence_o either_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n 2._o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o see_v and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separation_n be_v either_o unjust_a or_o just_a if_o unjust_a then_o st._n austin_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v which_o in_o short_a be_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o instrument_n 191._o but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o think_v they_o forgery_n but_o you_o say_v the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o context_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n celestine_n concern_v st._n austin_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o either_o the_o african_a father_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o no_o separation_n follow_v then_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o these_o african_a bishop_n do_v that_o and_o it_o seem_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v then_o as_o afterward_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v not_o open_o break_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o what_o celestine_n say_v concern_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o better_a instance_n than_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n to_o leo_n 2._o who_o indeed_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o what_o of_o that_o do_v not_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o appeal_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o fair_o send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o instance_n as_o it_o argue_v the_o pope_n willingness_n to_o have_v bring_v up_o appeal_v among_o they_o so_o it_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o stoutness_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o even_o pope_n gregory_n so_o long_o after_o 75_o though_o in_o his_o time_n the_o business_n of_o appeal_n be_v much_o promote_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n and_o fulgentius_n imply_v nothing_o of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o praeeminence_n which_o that_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o it_o may_v have_v without_o the_o other_o as_o london_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v the_o head-city_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o other_o city_n not_o express_a subjection_n to_o it_o but_o if_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n there_o be_v this_o sufficient_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o take_v advantage_n to_o enhance_v their_o power_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o other_o church_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n so_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v out_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o africa_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n fall_v out_o that_o dismal_a persecution_n of_o the_o african_a church_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o live_v under_o great_a suffering_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n of_o gensericus_fw-la no_o new_a bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a this_o now_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n st._n peter_n pretend_v successor_n love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o advance_v herself_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o place_n but_o we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o church_n 18._o to_o observe_v the_o method_n whereby_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a under_o the_o emperor_n which_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o begin_v thus_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n 12_o for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n hierom_n himself_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o the_o only_a difficulty_n than_o
the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o appoint_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o that_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v those_o consequence_n be_v to_o produce_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a senator_n so_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o attest_v by_o the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o best_o know_v what_o order_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o person_n turn_v such_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v by_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n within_o such_o a_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o better_a half_n be_v show_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o can_v keep_v in_o but_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n he_o end_v controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n how_o so_o they_o who_o do_v agree_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quaker_n or_o anabaptist_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n after_o the_o same_o way_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o side_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o piece_n for_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o we_o see_v upon_o your_o principle_n what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v at_o unity_n still_o how_o many_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n thus_o we_o easy_o understand_v what_o that_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v which_o you_o cry_v so_o much_o up_o in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o most_o grave_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o what_o nature_n that_o unity_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o sure_o you_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pope_n faculty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o how_o ready_o the_o jansenist_n have_v submit_v since_o and_o what_o unity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o france_n all_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v you_o witness_v and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o for_o policy_n and_o interest_n the_o infallible_a chair_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v so_o little_a foot_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n 8._o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n of_o a.c._n every_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v 7._o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v here_o for_o whatever_o further_o concern_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o mangle_v into_o several_a chapter_n thereby_o confound_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o i_o may_v with_o more_o conveniency_n reduce_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v his_o lordship_n scope_n and_o design_n i_o shall_v first_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n answer_n together_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o go_v about_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o 1._o then_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n 4._o that_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o statute_n law_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o in_o parliament_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v such_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o christian_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n that_o the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a be_v a_o kingdom_n 200._o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o
by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o this_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v govern_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o have_v careful_o examine_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_z the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o 219._o yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o this_o a._n c._n seem_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o wise_a man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o instance_a in_o in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o only_a will_v tend_v to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o some_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v thence_o will_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a your_o similitude_n will_v hold_v any_o other_o way_n than_o a.c._n put_v it_o therefore_o 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a you_o confess_v yet_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n how_o far_o this_o latter_a be_v consonant_a to_o your_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o examine_v but_o the_o former_a be_v that_o we_o dispute_v now_o concern_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v monarchical_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v we_o may_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o any_o argument_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n although_o you_o produce_v your_o achilles_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a 9_o 220._o be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n than_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v you_o sure_a christ_n ask_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n in_o establish_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o philosopher_n judge_v true_o that_o of_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a i._n e._n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v it_o by_o such_o end_n as_o we_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v only_o the_o end_n of_o mere_a civil_a society_n but_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o inference_n as_o to_o what_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n unless_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o another_o have_v for_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o society_n be_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o order_v thing_n with_o the_o great_a conveniency_n for_o a_o future_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o society_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o this_o than_o other_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legislator_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n he_o please_v himself_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o church_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o immediate_a errand_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o fancy_n he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n of_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n you_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v what_o form_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o society_n disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o be_v christian_n to_o live_v near_a rome_n than_o mexico_n or_o japan_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v to_o appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o superintend_v his_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v suppose_v all_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n consist_v of_o christian_a church_n what_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n can_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v among_o they_o before_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o these_o be_v therefore_o very_o slender_a and_o narrow_a conception_n concern_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o government_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o few_o adjacent_a part_n of_o europe_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o since_o we_o see_v christ_n design_v such_o a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v in_o most_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n from_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n may_v equal_o promote_v the_o main_a end_n wherefore_o they_o become_v church_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v he_o shall_v appoint_v one_o viceroy_n to_o be_v head_n over_o they_o all_o for_o which_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o europe_n may_v be_v as_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o only_o some_o few_o suffer_a christian_n leave_v here_o and_o the_o pope_n much_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christianity_n shall_v large_o spread_v itself_o in_o china_n and_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n flourish_n in_o america_n can_v any_o philosopher_n think_v that_o fix_v a_o monarchy_n at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o christian_a society_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a government_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o that_o society_n which_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v so_o catholic_n that_o no_o one_o viceroy_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v mere_o such_o a_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v consist_v of_o such_o person_n which_o lay_v here_o near_o about_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o so_o incongruous_a though_o liable_a to_o very_o many_o inconvenience_n but_o when_o he_o intend_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o live_v near_o each_o other_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a supposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a government_n over_o his_o catholich_n church_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n be_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v only_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a head_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o than_o that_o be_v for_o wherever_o a_o church_n be_v there_o may_v be_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o oversee_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o it_o and_o all_o join_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n do_v if_o no_o one_o challenge_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n redress_v abuse_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o that_o consider_v bare_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nothing_o seem_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n institute_v a_o catholic_n church_n than_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o a_o aristocracy_n consider_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v much_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o that_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o know_a saying_n of_o optatus_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o monarchy_n will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o which_o those_o church_n may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o monarchy_n as_o you_o challenge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o inconvenient_a government_n for_o it_o take_v the_o church_n in_o what_o way_n or_o sense_n you_o please_v whether_o as_o to_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o order_n or_o to_o its_o spread_n into_o other_o church_n or_o to_o the_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o live_v under_o and_o if_o we_o will_v more_o large_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o those_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n be_v thing_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v do_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v which_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n and_o absolute_a submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o no_o where_o find_v such_o a_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n describe_v or_o promise_v where_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n only_o that_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o much_o less_o certain_o that_o this_o unity_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o without_o which_o freedom_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v judicious_a and_o rational_a christian_n 10._o but_o grant_v that_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n in_o itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o prove_v what_o government_n christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o the_o church_n not_o which_o philosopher_n and_o politician_n have_v think_v best_o but_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o certain_o know_v best_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o be_v bold_a and_o insolent_a dispute_n wherein_o those_o of_o your_o side_n argue_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n because_o all_o philosopher_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o these_o speech_n imply_v christ_n to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o philosopher_n judgement_n will_v you_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n himself_o or_o do_v you_o think_v he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o philosopher_n instruct_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o law_n to_o see_v what_o government_n he_o have_v there_o appoint_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v deal_v more_o close_o with_o you_o you_o tell_v i_o therein_o christ_n have_v appoint_v this_o monarchical_a government_n but_o i_o may_v be_v near_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o these_o follow_a question_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o wise_a legislator_n appoint_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a concernment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o express_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o his_o law_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o this_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o particular_a care_n take_v in_o all_o law_n about_o that_o to_o express_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o hinder_v usurpation_n to_o bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o succession_n by_o descent_n or_o election_n and_o have_v christ_n institute_v a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a place_n which_o you_o must_v have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n your_o self_n or_o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a century_n can_v find_v out_o such_o mystery_n in_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o this_o where_o do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o history_n that_o write_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o never_o mention_v any_o royal_a act_n of_o the_o king_n of_o they_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v settle_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o what_o more_o famous_a act_n can_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n then_o that_o what_o notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v by_o other_o church_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o successor_n what_o address_n will_v have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n what_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n what_o appeal_v and_o resort_n thither_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a strange_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o grand_a affair_n when_o they_o report_v many_o minute_n thing_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n do_v the_o christian_n conspire_v together_o in_o those_o time_n not_o to_o let_v their_o posterity_n know_v who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v their_o great_a authority_n but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v carry_v it_o however_o among_o themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o open_o oppose_v he_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v most_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o his_o church_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o write_v in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o when_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o teacher_n among_o who_o cephas_n be_v one_o by_o that_o very_a name_n on_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n of_o respect_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o no_o intimation_n of_o what_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o it_o no_o reference_n at_o all_o make_v to_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o power_n give_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o he_o but_o he_o write_v just_a as_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v what_o usurpation_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v any_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o call_v christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o epistle_n not_o write_v
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o though_o you_o express_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o still_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o administration_n mere_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v you_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o you_o yield_v that_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n 226._o as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v but_o in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n may_v not_o those_o prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n have_v effect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o for_o whereas_o you_o fly_v out_o and_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o in_o that_o not_o his_o lordship_n certain_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o never_o say_v they_o may_v though_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o though_o they_o do_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o prince_n may_v enact_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v take_v the_o pastoral_a office_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v not_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o reform_v religion_n as_o to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o add_v hypothesin_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o our_o church_n reformation_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o reform_v abuse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o unsufferable_a abuse_n the_o most_o incurable_a but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enact_v pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n the_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v show_v we_o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reform_v in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o highpriest_n now_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n when_o his_o pretend_a authority_n be_v uphold_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o for_o your_o commendation_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n we_o see_v what_o prudence_n be_v with_o you_o and_o what_o a_o worthy_a church_n you_o have_v but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o excellent_a evasion_n 227._o that_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n no_o nor_o alexander_n the_o three_o neither_o when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o likewise_o adrian_n 4._o lucius_z 3._o and_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n with_o christian_a prince_n to_o disow_v they_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o such_o frivolous_a distinction_n that_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o his_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o they_o you_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o those_o mortify_a self-denying_a man_n the_o jesuit_n in_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o design_n undoubted_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o order_n among_o you_o do_v ever_o give_v they_o half_o so_o good_a word_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o for_o their_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o what_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o excellent_a casuistical_a divinity_n about_o both_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a 211._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o you_o only_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v occam_n for_o it_o but_o do_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o quote_v occam_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o occam_n you_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o occam_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n a_o good_a testimony_n for_o the_o man_n honesty_n 2._o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o crime_n beyond_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la at_o rome_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o occam_n suppose_v all_o those_o governor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n without_o infallibility_n there_o you_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o infallibility_n those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o schism_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a of_o they_o 4._o you_o say_v occam_n speak_v only_o de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v please_v but_o occhamsaye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o dispute_v a_o bare_a possibility_n but_o now_o as_o though_o all_o your_o begging_n the_o question_n have_v be_v argument_n all_o your_o say_n proof_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n demonstration_n with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la you_o conculde_v remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_n principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o among_o all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v thing_n as_o strong_o without_o reason_n as_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o sentence_n you_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v fit_v they_o very_o well_o for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v so_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o party_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
your_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o all_o excommunicate_a bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o account_v none_o general_a council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o own_o pary_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o though_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v to_o such_o unreasonable_a condition_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o your_o discourse_n of_o general_a council_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o for_o you_o require_v such_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o moral_o speak_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a that_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o 214._o church_n for_o outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o say_v so_o we_o thereby_o see_v how_o absolute_o averse_v you_o be_v from_o any_o free_a council_n and_o that_o without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n you_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o yourselves_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o indifferent_a council_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v equal_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o pope_n clement_n 7._o that_o general_a council_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o a_o free_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v find_v with_o his_o party_n to_o be_v the_o great_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o pack_v council_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o order_n all_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o once_o more_o to_o ruminate_v over_o your_o own_o word_n what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminal_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o the_o thesis_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v infallible_a or_o no_o his_o lordship_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o you_o the_o affirmative_a your_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a you_o all_o along_o above_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n fall_v nothing_o short_a in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o main_a thing_n then_o whereon_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n depend_v be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o prevention_n of_o error_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a show_n how_o insignificant_a all_o this_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o then_o examine_v the_o ground_n you_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 3._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o talk_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v prevent_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o their_o decree_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o since_o you_o say_v this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a as_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o therefore_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o general_a council_n decree_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n by_o their_o decree_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o the_o general_n be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n in_o particular_a 1._o that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o general_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o 1._o what_o infallible_a testimony_n have_v you_o for_o this_o without_o which_o you_o say_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o produce_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o as_o a_o present_a controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o controversy_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o assign_v the_o way_n to_o it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a way_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n show_v we_o therefore_o which_o way_n this_o must_v be_v end_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o by_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o who_o must_v then_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o often_o must_v every_o one_o judge_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n no_o this_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n what_o then_o must_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o but_o that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n or_o no_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o they_o say_v so_o and_o
this_o way_n if_o you_o say_v that_o experience_n show_v christ_n never_o intend_v this_o by_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o to_o council_n that_o large_a experience_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n have_v solemn_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v as_o you_o confess_v in_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v ever_o hold_v from_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o not_o have_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n if_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o gross_o to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v general_a council_n to_o err_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o err_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n hear_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v without_o prejudice_n nor_o rely_v on_o divine_a assistance_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_v as_o to_o all_o other_o council_n that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o when_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v mere_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o assistance_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o know_v upon_o those_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o good_a man_n to_o err_v much_o less_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o you_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o condition_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v that_o act._n 15.28_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 237._o and_o to_o we_o and_o say_v his_o lordship_n they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o succeed_a council_n who_o never_o arrogate_a this_o to_o their_o definition_n though_o they_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o council_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o ferus_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n 253._o and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o term_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o council_n there_o have_v need_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o they_o but_o this_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o you_o for_o you_o produce_v several_a expression_n of_o cyril_n athanasius_n austin_n leo_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o which_o they_o magnify_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n call_v they_o a_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o you_o vindicate_v stapleton_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n or_o prove_v your_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o their_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o first_o general_n council_n for_o although_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_a yet_o if_o that_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o council_n in_o the_o least_o infallible_a in_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o divine_a truth_n which_o the_o council_n determine_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n may_v well_o term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o constantine_n style_v it_o a_o celestial_a mandate_n and_o gregory_n may_v reverence_v the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n though_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o matter_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o become_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n mere_o by_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o they_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v but_o read_v athanasius_n and_o hilary_n concern_v council_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o strange_o deceive_v if_o you_o believe_v they_o ever_o think_v they_o infallible_a what_o you_o add_v afterward_o 254._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a infallibility_n though_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n for_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v real_o infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o your_o discard_n ferus_fw-la as_o a_o prohibit_v author_n it_o only_o show_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o tender_a ear_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n before_o i_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v because_o of_o a_o former_a promise_n to_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n 249._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o because_o you_o only_o refer_v to_o turrianus_n his_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v you_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abundant_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o by_o david_n blondel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v you_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n put_v you_o upon_o that_o such_o man_n as_o ferus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n be_v under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o the_o
a_o public_a person_n represent_v the_o church_n not_o parabolical_o for_o that_o be_v no_o sustain_v the_o person_n at_o all_o but_o real_o and_o historical_o and_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o a_o public_a person_n appear_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v that_o he_o do_v universam_fw-la significare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la illustrem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la referuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figurâ_fw-la gestâsse_fw-la personam_fw-la have_v no_o clear_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n who_o person_n he_o do_v bear_v can_v you_o say_v this_o of_o a_o king_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o a_o town_n whereof_o he_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o represent_v no_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n in_o his_o own_o full_a right_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o administration_n which_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o state_n take_v possession_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v it_o so_o that_o the_o full_a right_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n but_o he_o as_o chief_a member_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n i_o e._n such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v receive_v this_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o for_o you_o say_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n in_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n till_o then_o and_o then_o only_o final_o too_o and_o not_o formal_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n at_o s._n peter_n death_n if_o only_o formal_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n what_o become_v of_o they_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n will_v you_o say_v as_o bellarmin_n do_v that_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o cardinal_n agree_v to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v they_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v further_o from_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n than_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n only_o final_o whereas_o his_o expression_n carry_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o formal_a right_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v only_o a_o public_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o that_o for_o there_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a beside_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v formal_o to_o s._n peter_n much_o less_o to_o any_o pretend_a successor_n but_o that_o it_o primary_o and_o formal_o reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o dispute_v you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v personal_o to_o s._n peter_n by_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n exclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o three_o consideration_n you_o answer_v that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n err_v 7._o 267._o there_o can_v be_v no_o redress_n for_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o if_o one_o council_n may_v err_v so_o may_v another_o and_o a_o three_o and_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v otherwise_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v certain_a yourself_o you_o do_v not_o err_v but_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a you_o shall_v so_o although_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a a_o council_n shall_v err_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o err_v so_o that_o another_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a and_o doubtless_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o it_o too_o if_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v plain_a scripture_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o former_a error_n but_o these_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v therefore_o a_o council_n can_v never_o afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n for_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v the_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o council_n authority_n another_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v remedy_v by_o another_o council_n no_o say_v you_o for_o that_o may_v err_v too_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v err_v or_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v if_o the_o former_a error_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o council_n so_o proceed_v as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v for_o your_o other_o difficulty_n about_o the_o call_n another_o general_a council_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o 268._o when_o i_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v when_o you_o after_o add_v that_o the_o church_n never_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o council_n but_o where_o the_o former_a council_n be_v unlawful_a and_o instance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o ephesus_n you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o his_o lordship_n do_v for_o these_o council_n be_v therefore_o account_v unlawful_a because_o erroneous_a and_o factious_a and_o he_o never_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o in_o those_o two_o case_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o account_v none_o such_o but_o who_o you_o do_v you_o must_v excuse_v we_o till_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o then_o we_o do_v yet_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n which_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v which_o to_o speak_v mild_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n you_o urge_v from_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o protestant_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o oppose_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v with_o her_o fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n but_o still_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n with_o you_o between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n between_o papal_a council_n and_o free_a and_o general_n between_o what_o she_o judge_v fundamental_a and_o what_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v so_o if_o you_o prove_v then_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n your_o consequence_n be_v good_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o lash_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n run_v through_o your_o subsequent_a discourse_n 269._o in_o which_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o she_o propound_v which_o you_o know_v be_v constant_o deny_v and_o have_v be_v at_o large_a disprove_v in_o our_o first_o part._n for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v remove_v i_o see_v the_o fabric_n of_o your_o church_n fall_v down_o with_o it_o for_o take_v but_o away_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o your_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o roman_a
church_n all_o the_o rest_n moulder_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o but_o that_o be_v still_o your_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v present_o understand_v it_o of_o you_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o by_o you_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v present_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n universal_o receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n but_o till_o you_o prove_v not_o only_o your_o two_o former_a assertion_n but_o that_o st._n austin_n understand_v those_o word_n ever_o in_o that_o sense_n your_o vindication_n of_o that_o place_n in_o he_o concern_v it_o will_v appear_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o his_o lordship_n assertion_n may_v still_o stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o she_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n way_n from_o the_o objection_n you_o raise_v against_o it_o 8._o we_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o well_o you_o vindicate_v your_o own_o from_o the_o unreasonableness_n he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o 258._o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 269._o grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n but_o you_o clear_o mistake_v the_o present_a business_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o which_o assert_n that_o they_o may_v or_o that_o they_o can_v err_v will_v you_o have_v your_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n take_v for_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o will_v seem_v indeed_o by_o the_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o subjoin_v as_o the_o parallel_n 270._o to_o the_o suppose_v general_a council_n fallible_a but_o will_v you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o agree_v on_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a &_o unreasonable_a to_o say_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o error_n will_v be_v irrevocable_a as_o if_o general_a council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a and_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v disputable_a among_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v not_o so_o you_o must_v consider_v we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o conveniency_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v such_o supposition_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o opinion_n can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o you_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o gross_a error_n as_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n imagine_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o if_o then_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o great_a man_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n man_n can_v have_v to_o admit_v any_o infallible_a proponent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o as_o great_a and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v not_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v for_o the_o believe_v a_o error_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o not_o believe_v something_o which_o be_v real_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a those_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n propound_v by_o it_o but_o such_o who_o believe_v it_o infallible_a must_n what_o ever_o the_o error_n be_v swallow_v they_o down_o without_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o it_o argue_v how_o conscious_a you_o be_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o principle_n that_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o supposition_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v true_a whereas_o truth_n always_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o most_o accurate_a search_n into_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n bid_v man_n search_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o those_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o do_v it_o most_o and_o i_o hope_v man_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a as_o general_a council_n but_o we_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v you_o will_v obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n faith_n which_o must_v lead_v they_o into_o unavoidable_a error_n if_o false_a and_o yet_o not_o allow_v man_n the_o liberty_n of_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o such_o proceed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v your_o cause_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o prejudice_v it_o among_o rational_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n his_o lordship_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o proceed_v to_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n define_v by_o one_o of_o your_o general_a council_n 259._o viz._n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o to_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o allot_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v define_v by_o such_o as_o you_o call_v general_a council_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v 2._o his_o lordship_n say_v your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o no_o body-collective_a 9_o whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o a_o bind_a power_n upon_o itself_o and_o all_o particular_n nor_o ever_o do_v it_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o 260._o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body-collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v 272._o this_o be_v only_o to_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o delegate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o it_o represent_v i_o grant_v this_o be_v suppose_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o representative_a body_n do_v imply_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o than_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o maintain_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o when_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o act_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o deputation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o proof_n you_o have_v for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o it_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n have_v be_v there_o full_o lay_v open_a his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o power_n which_o a_o council_n have_v to_o order_n 261._o settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arise_v concern_v faith_n it_o have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v council_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o council_n have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n you_o say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o call_z such_o
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
this_o pretence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a because_o implicit_o they_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o than_o which_o one_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o absurd_a answer_n from_o the_o high_a enthusiast_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o as_o bold_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v it_o and_o just_o so_o much_o you_o say_v and_o no_o more_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o i_o must_v pity_v you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v run_v into_o these_o absurdity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o hard_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o help_v it_o for_o the_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o must_v venture_v through_o some_o great_a absurdity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o pity_n i_o have_v for_o you_o be_v go_v when_o i_o read_v your_o next_o word_n thus_o we_o conceive_v the_o relator_n achilles_n be_v fall_v how_o fall_v if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v only_o with_o antaeus_n to_o rise_v the_o strong_a but_o i_o assure_v you_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fall_v by_o any_o force_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o impregnable_o than_o ever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o heel_n leave_v that_o you_o can_v wound_v he_o in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o you_o here_o give_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o common_a answer_n of_o divine_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n or_o largeness_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o can_v so_o content_o swallow_v such_o grand_a absurdity_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o play_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n in_o it_o 283._o the_o main_a business_n you_o tell_v we_o be_v about_o the_o priest_n intention_n concern_v which_o he_o positive_o lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a though_o the_o priest_n thought_n shall_v wander_v from_o his_o work_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o use_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o or_o have_v in_o he_o a_o actual_a intention_n to_o scorn_v the_o church_n what_o now_o have_v you_o to_o show_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o adversary_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v a_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o at_o a_o table_n where_o there_o be_v wheaten_n bread_n before_o he_o and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n or_o read_v the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o altar_n since_o here_o be_v the_o true_a form_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o true_a matter_n wheaten_n bread_n and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o form_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n make_v something_o else_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v that_o possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n require_v since_o your_o request_n be_v reasonable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v your_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o full_a clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o your_o enquiry_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o a_o solemnity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o receive_n it_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o these_o do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o all_o other_o action_n what_o matter_n form_n or_o person_n soever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n together_o for_o this_o end_n and_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o administration_n sufficient_a to_o discriminate_a the_o lord_n supper_n from_o read_v the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n by_o a_o apostle_n at_o the_o table_n when_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n but_o i_o consider_v your_o question_n be_v not_o make_v for_o apostolical_a time_n but_o for_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n may_v mumble_v over_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o better_a for_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v here_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o requisite_a you_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o discriminate_a this_o action_n from_o that_o you_o mention_v but_o wherever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n and_o circumstance_n do_v so_o far_o individuate_v it_o as_o sufficient_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o any_o other_o formality_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o confer_v order_n be_v there_o not_o enough_o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o action_n with_o the_o precede_a circumstance_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o use_v the_o word_n proper_a to_o that_o occasion_n to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o bishop_n casual_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n read_v perchance_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n we_o assert_v then_o that_o no_o further_a intention_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o may_v difference_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o peculiar_a circumstance_n from_o other_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o see_v how_o unreasonable_a you_o be_v herein_o for_o you_o will_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v a_o sacramental_a action_n from_o any_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o case_n you_o mention_n but_o the_o priest_n intention_n i_o must_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o unless_o i_o cerrain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o art_n of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v it_o then_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o not_o if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v your_o question_n if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n when_o i_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o object_n against_o the_o circumstance_n discriminate_v a_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o if_o the_o circumstance_n do_v show_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o that_o the_o priest_n real_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v signify_v i_o answer_v the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o priest_n intention_n any_o further_a than_o that_o intention_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a intention_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o the_o outward_a action_n import_v which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o phrasify_v it_o but_o his_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v it_o i._n e._n not_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o be_v unitive_a of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o your_o school_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o external_a action_n but_o against_o this_o you_o urge_v 2._o that_o such_o external_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o say_v you_o may_v not_o a_o catholic_n priest_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n baptize_v it_o if_o he_o can_v without_o any_o such_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n
virgini_fw-la what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o the_o attribute_v a_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o merit_n they_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n shall_v only_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o nay_o some_o have_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a to_o their_o image_n too_o so_o gulielmus_fw-la fabricius_n in_o his_o appropriation_n of_o lipsius_n his_o diva_n virgo_fw-la hallensis_n which_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o lipsius_n only_o write_v in_o imitation_n of_o some_o heathen_a goddess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a account_n of_o that_o otherwise_o very_o unhappy_a undertake_n of_o that_o learned_a man._n and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o pen_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n nothing_o can_v be_v light_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v with_o it_o opus_fw-la but_o that_o profess_a critic_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o therefore_o very_o suitable_o call_v her_o tutelaris_n diva_n by_o which_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v guess_v at_o as_o plato_n be_v by_o his_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o go_n but_o however_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o parallel_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o hero_n and_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o if_o one_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o can_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v the_o other_o can_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o that_o worship_n will_v hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o the_o heathen_n plead_v not_o for_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o relative_a and_o subordinate_a worship_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o saint_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o approve_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22._o the_o next_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v insist_v on_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o 14._o as_o athanasius_n and_o several_a other_o do_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o if_o invocation_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o manage_v by_o other_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o those_o forego_v time_n but_o now_o come_v to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n but_o still_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o church_n then_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n 10._o who_o say_v although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v in_o their_o order_n non_fw-fr tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n 291._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v the_o father_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n as_o person_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o you_o prove_v be_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o particular_a intent_n and_o purpose_n viz._n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o doubtless_o amount_v to_o a_o virtual_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o you_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o place_n wherein_o he_o allow_v of_o that_o you_o call_v virtual_a invocation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n will_v pray_v for_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n mean_v no_o other_o say_v you_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v mark_v for_o s._n augustine_n sake_n wherein_o you_o betray_v most_o egregious_a ignorance_n or_o fraud_n if_o you_o either_o suppose_v the_o christian_n call_v nothing_o else_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o you_o now_o call_v the_o mass_n or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o you_o do_v now_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n indeed_o they_o have_v and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n s._n augustine_n meaning_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o heathen_n give_v to_o their_o hero_n with_o those_o which_o the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n they_o say_v he_o to_o those_o god_n of_o they_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o build_v any_o temple_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o raise_v sepulcher_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v altar_n at_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o through_o their_o confession_n of_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o natalitia_fw-la or_o martyrdom_n or_o else_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la chief_o upon_o that_o anniversary_n day_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o that_o anniversary_n solemnity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n chief_o because_o s._n austin_n be_v here_o parallel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a hero_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a solemnity_n which_o be_v use_v for_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o anniversary_n day_n than_o keep_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o somewhat_o before_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o at_o these_o they_o offer_v up_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n both_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la semper_fw-la ut_fw-la meministis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la 53._o quoties_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la anniversariâ_fw-la commemoratione_n celebramus_fw-la where_o we_o find_v a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o they_o what_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v rigaltius_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o christiani_n say_v he_o sacris_fw-la anniversariis_fw-la laudes_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la commemoratis_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la christo_fw-la dicta_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obierunt_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n
besot_v on_o their_o old_a worm-eaten_a image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n they_o beg_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v their_o old_a one_o still_o but_o although_o you_o grant_v these_o people_n guilty_a of_o indiscretion_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o their_o god_n if_o you_o think_v none_o be_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n i_o doubt_v you_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o atheist_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o people_n apprehension_n by_o their_o action_n these_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o any_o heathen_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o your_o vindication_n of_o llamas_n from_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v somewhat_o fearful_o because_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 299._o so_o at_o last_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v take_v away_o that_o and_o your_o image_n fall_v together_o i_o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o his_o lordship_n wish_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n 279._o and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v so_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parall'eld_v be-between_a the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o main_a thing_n which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n and_o since_o the_o regard_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o bare_a remote_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o determine_v their_o choice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o suppose_v a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n who_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o ship_n safe_a into_o his_o desire_a port_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n homeward_o the_o one_o free_a and_o open_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o other_o amid_o many_o rock_n and_o shelf_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v will_v not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n that_o shall_v choose_v this_o latter_a way_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v escape_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o man_n may_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n but_o they_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v it_o not_o be_v madness_n in_o any_o then_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o mere_o because_o protestant_n agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o whereby_o to_o proselyte_n such_o person_n who_o want_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o your_o communion_n or_o we_o be_v more_o eligible_a upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n first_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n but_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o your_o church_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o concession_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o lady_n query_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 280._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_a themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o lady_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o she_o even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o for_o one_o of_o her_o condition_n in_o these_o controvert_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o person_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o and_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o after_o he_o explain_v himself_o more_o full_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o can_v survey_v the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o possible_o one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a he_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o still_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o protestant_n way_n to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o a_o limit_a possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o say_v a._n c._n or_o his_o fellow_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o for_o as_o he_o after_o declare_v himself_o 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n you_o say_v this_o can_v hold_v no_o further_o than_o communicate_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o opinion_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v 308._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n opinion_n be_v the_o safe_a upon_o your_o own_o ground_n no_o say_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o common_a consent_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n by_o trans_fw-la or_o consubstantiation_n but_o how_o senseless_a a_o answer_n be_v this_o for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o real_a presence_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o her_o communion_n be_v more_o desirable_a on_o this_o account_n than_o of_o either_o of_o those_o church_n which_o offer_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n since_o even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n as_o suarez_n and_o bellarmin_n assert_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o ineffable_a 309._o it_o be_v therefore_o quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o suarez_n believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o although_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o since_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o his_o lordship_n argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v firm_a still_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o suarez_n hold_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o after_z attempt_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o protestant_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o corporal_a participation_n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o but_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o real_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n of_o that_o you_o call_v his_o body_n by_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o you_o do_v then_o still_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n which_o hold_v that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o this_o subject_n the_o controversy_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o late_o handle_v 303._o 2._o his_o lordship_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n both_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o the_o explication_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o own_v the_o article_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n but_o 317._o you_o say_v he_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o both_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o no_o but_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o explication_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o both_o equal_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o advantage_n there_o 3._o he_o instance_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o both_o church_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o so_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o so_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n ibid._n it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o you_o say_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o former_a because_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n or_o give_v any_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o receive_v but_o still_o you_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n practise_v as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o church_n which_o prohibit_v the_o do_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o we_o see_v how_o great_a your_o charity_n be_v when_o you_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v unalterable_a 318._o or_o that_o all_o who_o communicate_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n 306._o in_o which_o they_o be_v full_o discuss_v 4._o the_o dissent_v church_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o her_o superstition_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o 319._o here_o you_o still_o pretend_v you_o differ_v in_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v you_o assert_v more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o assert_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n and_o so_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a hold_v to_o that_o 307._o than_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o assert_v that_o that_o which_o both_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v safe_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n too_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o last_o instance_n be_v that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a error_n and_o some_o gross_a one_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o that_o and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a mass._n this_o you_o answer_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o run_v off_o from_o the_o business_n 320._o for_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o use_v that_o because_o you_o catholic_n say_v that_o to_o use_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v certain_o damnable_a sin_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o your_o rule_n hold_v good_a it_o must_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o what_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o be_v choose_v in_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v concern_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a we_o have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o you_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v tradition_n shift_v for_o itself_o you_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o present_a church_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n if_o improve_v by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o you_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o to_o you_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o protestation_n of_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n which_o those_o run_v who_o venture_v on_o your_o communion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n upon_o the_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o 3._o his_o lordship_n answer_v true_o that_o this_o proposition_n 9_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 288._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o that_o state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thence_o although_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o union_n publish_v by_o eugenius_n 4._o at_o the_o conclude_a the_o florentine_a council_n no_o more_o be_v conclude_v than_o that_o those_o penitent_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n purge_v after_o death_n poenis_fw-la purgatoriis_fw-la with_o purgatory_n punishment_n yet_o marcus_n eugenicus_n utter_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o thus_o which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v only_o whether_o the_o fire_n be_v real_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n utter_o refuse_v those_o term_n of_o union_n purgat_fw-la and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n recount_v the_o deny_v purgatory_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a notwith_o any_o respect_n to_o a_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o your_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v all_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n but_o without_o any_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o release_n from_o that_o punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n which_o your_o church_n assert_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o middle_a state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n in_o order_n to_o their_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n language_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o that_o day_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undergo_v a_o temporary_a punishment_n for_o sin_n the_o guilt_n be_v pardon_v out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o translate_v from_o purgatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o how_o confident_o so_o ever_o you_o may_v assert_v we_o shall_v find_v your_o confidence_n build_v on_o very_o little_a reason_n which_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o believe_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o 4._o who_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a of_o your_o party_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n roffensis_n polydore_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o scripture_n as_o petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n perionius_n bulenger_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v by_o other_o but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o note_n among_o you_o who_o have_v express_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o confute_v the_o pretend_a reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o petrus_n picherellus_n 150._o say_v there_o be_v no_o fuel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o to_o kindle_v or_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o which_o afterward_o he_o large_o disprove_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la father_n barns_n acknowledge_v paralip_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o lie_v mere_o in_o humane_a opinion_n which_o can_v be_v firm_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n yea_o say_v he_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o late_a than_o these_o you_o can_v but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v here_o at_o home_n that_o have_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o the_o superstructure_n but_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la wherein_o he_o profess_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o own_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v how_o come_v these_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o about_o it_o how_o come_v that_o author_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v and_o his_o reason_n satisfy_v but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n we_o ask_v you_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v you_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o future_a state_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n another_o he_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o effect_n only_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faithful_a soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v their_o full_a happiness_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o state_n in_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n only_o respect_v that_o day_n but_o that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n if_o such_o a_o state_n of_o expectation_n wherein_o faithful_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o according_a to_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o departure_n hence_o and_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o their_o bliss_n be_v all_o the_o purgatory_n which_o your_o church_n assert_v the_o breach_n may_v be_v far_o near_o close_v as_o to_o this_o article_n than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o although_o we_o find_v some_o particular_a person_n ready_a to_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o general_n apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n but_o you_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v cause_n for_o any_o such_o fear_n for_o what_o ever_o bellarmin_n say_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o according_o set_v yourself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n than_o to_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o because_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o manage_v between_o his_o lordship_n and_o you_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o father_n concern_v it_o 5._o i_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v whether_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o own_v by_o the_o father_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o clear_v it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a consideration_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n but_o what_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o
sift_v be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n of_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o we_o now_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o for_o 3._o as_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n propound_v diverse_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o question_n first_o fall_v to_o the_o attaque_a your_o way_n ibid._n who_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o onset_n be_v so_o successful_a that_o it_o make_v you_o visible_o recoil_v and_o withdraw_v yourself_o into_o so_o untenable_a a_o shelter_n as_o expose_v you_o to_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o any_o adversary_n will_v desire_v to_o make_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o lordship_n with_o run_v into_o the_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n by_o prove_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a by_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n you_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o circle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v your_o main_a principle_n which_o your_o follow_a discourse_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o encounter_v you_o in_o your_o great_a strength_n i_o dare_v put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o this_o promise_n that_o beside_o the_o weak_a proof_n you_o bring_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o shall_v after_o be_v consider_v if_o this_o way_n of_o you_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o absurdity_n such_o a_o attempt_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v that_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o be_v insuperable_o hard_a which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o hard_a term_n as_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o i_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a absurdity_n which_o any_o vindication_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v subject_a to_o first_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a and_o 2._o if_o suppose_v it_o true_a it_o do_v not_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o now_o these_o two_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o your_o resolve_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a unreasonableness_n and_o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a you_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o much_o as_o before_o 1._o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v you_o in_o assert_v confident_o and_o prove_v weak_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o your_o opinion_n stand_v and_o then_o raise_v our_o battery_n against_o it_o three_o grand_a principle_n your_o discourse_n rely_v upon_o which_o be_v your_o postulata_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o resolve_v faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a 3._o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n these_o three_o i_o suppose_v if_o your_o confuse_a discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o method_n will_v be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o your_o resolution_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o although_o i_o be_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o two_o first_o principle_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o particular_o undertake_v be_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o resolve_v faith_n upon_o these_o principle_n take_v together_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o then_o in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n you_o require_v assent_n beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o evidence_n if_o you_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o avoid_v if_o you_o leave_v man_n more_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n than_o you_o find_v they_o you_o can_v certain_o excuse_v this_o way_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o each_o of_o these_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o this_o way_n of_o you_o whereby_o you_o will_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n 4._o only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o probable_a now_o that_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n infallible_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o to_o this_o very_a end_n you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n because_o otherwise_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v plain_a then_o you_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o assent_n according_a to_o you_o can_v be_v build_v only_o upon_o probable_a ground_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o yet_o those_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o give_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o infallible_a assent_n mere_o because_o the_o testimony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understand_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n as_o our_o sight_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v upon_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n be_v upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v now_o that_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v
society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n must_v present_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatever_o they_o deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o society_n their_o visible_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n but_o can_v man_n seem_v to_o profess_v our_o religion_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o visible_a infallible_a head_n to_o guide_v they_o be_v infallibility_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v i_o mean_v a_o present_a infallibility_n continual_o actuate_a and_o inform_v the_o body_n of_o it_o can_v a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v nor_o a_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o truth_n be_v let_v bellarmine_n multiply_v his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o he_o please_v nay_o let_v it_o pretend_v to_o what_o infallibility_n it_o please_v if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o itself_o do_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o its_o constitution_n or_o hold_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o institution_n all_o other_o note_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v its_o agreement_n with_o the_o primary_n foundation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o attest_v by_o miracle_n undoubted_o divine_a that_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o near_o any_o society_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o the_o more_o impure_a and_o no_o man_n who_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n let_v it_o bear_v it_o never_o so_o high_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n if_o you_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o your_o unity_n succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n your_o society_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v by_o such_o note_n as_o these_o be_v can_v you_o not_o conceive_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v itself_o infallible_a in_o decide_v controversy_n can_v you_o imagine_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a inconsistent_a or_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n of_o its_o foundation_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o motive_n shall_v prove_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o large_a infallible_a or_o your_o present_a particular_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n 14._o for_o some_o of_o your_o motive_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o when_o you_o mention_v miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o real_o intend_v these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o present_a roman-churche_n infallibility_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n show_v we_o what_o miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o your_o church_n beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n among_o you_o which_o make_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v it_o the_o prophecy_n that_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v fulfil_v show_v then_o to_o we_o where_o that_o prophecy_n be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o because_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v some_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o fulfil_v but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n have_v little_a ground_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o to_o all_o impartial_a christian_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a revealer_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o remarkable_o in_o the_o signature_n of_o your_o church_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pray_v why_o shall_v fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n make_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v rather_o think_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prophetical_a it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o your_o pope_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la have_v foretell_v future_a event_n which_o by_o their_o come_n to_o pass_v have_v evidence_v to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v something_o towards_o infallibility_n but_o that_o the_o mere_a fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n own_a divine_a by_o all_o christian_n shall_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a be_v such_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n concern_v that_o infallibility_n that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o by_o this_o consequence_n if_o christ_n be_v infallible_a than_o your_o church_n be_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v because_o some_o prophecy_n concern_v your_o church_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v infallible_a for_o when_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v appear_v no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n and_o your_o pope_n may_v go_v together_o for_o infallibility_n but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o you_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n beside_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o those_o be_v miracle_n now_o you_o speak_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o yet_o still_o we_o poor_a infidel_n because_o out_o of_o your_o church_n desire_v a_o little_a satisfaction_n concern_v they_o too_o 1._o we_o very_o reasonable_o desire_v that_o he_o in_o your_o church_n who_o pretend_v most_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v do_v these_o miracle_n himself_o for_o that_o be_v always_o the_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v you_o think_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v believe_v moses_n infallible_a if_o any_o ordinary_a israelite_n have_v wrought_v those_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v purposely_o wrought_v to_o have_v attest_v that_o moses_n be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o god_n think_v it_o much_o more_o fit_a that_o moses_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v then_o your_o church_n produce_v the_o several_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o your_o pope_n to_o attest_v their_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n produce_v the_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v always_o so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o infallibility_n without_o such_o evidence_n give_v for_o it_o as_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o independent_o on_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n as_o miracle_n and_o you_o require_v it_o from_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a where_o then_o be_v your_o present_a miracle_n
be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n to_o do_v this_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o it_o as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o it_o be_v insinuate_v if_o not_o order_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o great_a imperial_a city_n but_o precedency_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o authority_n another_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a therefore_o that_o among_o bishop_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a division_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n every_o diocese_n contain_v several_a province_n every_o province_n several_a bishopric_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o diocese_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o a_o patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o province_n a_o metropolitan_a next_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o we_o now_o use_v that_o word_n among_o these_o there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n but_o over_o they_o none_o at_o all_o all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o honorary_a not_o authoritative_a to_o all_o this_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n you_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o own_o conjectural_a presumption_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o 192._o and_o that_o you_o have_v show_v a_o far_o different_a fountain_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n have_v too_o much_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v answer_v solid_o but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n interest_n you_o defy_v he_o and_o cross_v yourself_o and_o cry_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o think_v this_o will_v prevent_v its_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n for_o if_o we_o look_v for_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v look_v somewhere_o else_o then_o in_o your_o book_n though_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v often_o evidence_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o and_o where_o i_o must_v profess_v myself_o to_o seek_v and_o i_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 177._o but_o his_o lordship_n proceed_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v attempt_v now_o and_o then_o to_o break_v these_o bound_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o no_o calling_n can_v sanctify_v all_o that_o have_v it_o and_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n advance_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a height_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o beyond_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n now_o upon_o view_n of_o story_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o alexandria_n be_v get_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n there_o a_o man_n of_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o no_o less_o violence_n and_o he_o make_v no_o little_a advantage_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n use_v his_o help_n for_o the_o cast_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n out_o of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o roman_a prelate_n grow_v by_o a_o steady_a and_o constant_a watchfulness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_n interpose_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v vindices_fw-la canonum_fw-la as_o greg._n naz._n speak_v defender_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o take_v extreme_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o aim_n for_o in_o all_o contestation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v not_o small_a nor_o few_o the_o western_a bishop_n object_v levity_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o they_o again_o arrogancy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o bilius_fw-la observe_v and_o upon_o very_o warrantable_a testimony_n for_o all_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n endure_v his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o accept_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o ratification_n of_o that_o choice_n insomuch_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 579._o when_o all_o italy_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o constrain_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n st._n gregory_n then_o a_o deacon_n be_v short_o after_o send_v on_o embassy_n to_o excuse_v it_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o give_v one_o general_a answer_n 193._o by_o call_v they_o impertinency_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n you_o say_v be_v constrain_v their_o ratification_n of_o pope_n election_n only_o declare_v they_o canonical_a socrates_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n partial_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v whereof_o the_o two_o former_a be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n as_o when_o you_o desire_v it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v manifest_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v particular_n 19_o you_o can_v overthrow_v his_o whole_a design_n though_o you_o can_v fiddle_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v conquer_v city_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_o weak_a then_o his_o main_a design_n you_o tell_v we_o 9_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o catholic_n author_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n frame_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n even_o from_o the_o contrary_a thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o be_v evidence_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o and_o 7_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o often_o cite_v as_o the_o same_o with_o it_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n a_o little_a for_o person_n of_o your_o profession_n use_v to_o be_v very_o rich_a of_o that_o but_o however_o since_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o common_a view_n we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o and_o serious_o upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o your_o mind_n without_o flatter_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o discover_v so_o that_o those_o catholic_n author_n have_v serve_v you_o just_a as_o lazarillo_n do_v his_o blind_a master_n in_o bid_v he_o leap_v over_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v run_v his_o head_n full_a butt_n against_o the_o tree_n for_o that_o which_o your_o best_a author_n shun_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o get_v beside_o it_o you_o run_v blind_o and_o therefore_o bold_o upon_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o say_v the_o evidence_n for_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v plead_v from_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 2._o how_o come_v these_o appeal_v to_o be_v deny_v notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o the_o former_a will_v prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n if_o grant_v from_o hence_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v from_o divine_a right_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n after_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o will_v make_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v evidence_v from_o hence_o 1._o how_o come_v it_o at_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o